Cathedralpsalter00churiala PDF

THE LIBRARY
OF
THE UNIVERSITY
OF CALIFORNIA
LOS ANGELES
MUtll
UBRART
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2007 with funding from
IVIicrosoft Corporation
http://www.archive.org/details/cathedralpsalterOOchuriala
THE ', ^ ^
LIBRARY
Cathedral Psalter
CONTAINING
THE PSALMS OF DAVID

TOGETHER WITH THE
CANTICLES AND PROPER PSALMS
POINTED FOR CHANTING
AND SET TO APPROPRIATE CHANTS.
.^ THE LIBRARY
CWIVERSITY OF CALIFDRNtl
LOS ANGELES
LONDON & NEW YORK

NOVELLO, EWER AND CO.
BTusic
Librai-y
M
PREFACE.
The Chants in this Collection have been arranged with the following main
principles in view :
(i) That
single or double Chants should be used according to the character
and construction of each Psalm.
See Psalms xv. (single) xxiv. (double). ;
(2) That the construction of each Psalm should as far as possible govern the
antiphonal arrangement e.g., if the parallel or antithesis occurs
;
between the two halves of one verse, each half should be assigned to
Cantoris and Decani respectively.
See Psalms xv. xix. 1. xc.
(3) That the variations of subject or sentiment in each Psalm should be

marked by a change of Chant.
See Psalms xviii. Ixxviii.
Should there be any difficulty in following the antiphonal marks (Dec. and Can.)
as they stand, they can be simplified under the direction of the Choirmaster without
injury to the general arrangement of the Chants.
1. The Words, from the commencement of each verse and half- verse up to the
accented syllable, are called the Recitation.
2. On reaching the accented syllable, and beginning with it, the music of the
chant commences, in strict time (a tempo), the upright strokes corresponding to the
bars. The Recitation must therefore be considered as outside the chant, and may
be of any length. The note on which the Recitation is made is called the Reciting
note.
3. If there is no syllable after that which is accented, the accented syllable must
be held for one whole bar or measure,* e.g. —
Recit. a tempo.
$ O
31=S1=T
come let us
i
to the Lord:
If other syllables follow the one accented, the first measure or initial bar of the
chant will have to be divided into parts of a semibreve.
4. The following general rules will help to explain this, the accented syllable
being called the accent. If one syllable follows the accent, the first bar is divided
into a dotted minim and a crotchet, e.g. —
^ Recit.
:IHt
a tempo.
$ In His hand are all the c5r ners | of earth
Recit. a tempo.
1^ :*:*: —^
$ The Lord shall | have them
<r^
| in
=st
de- | -rision:
• The melody of the following chant has been used throughout in the examples :
Sir John Goss.
f—T' ' I
1SdfcSi: ^^S=^ J.
:
IV PREFACE.
Sometimes, when only one syllable follows the accent, the first bar is divided into
two minims, e.g. —
Recit. a tempo.
As for our God I

He is
Recit. a tempo. .
*at ^^^ -=^

And the flfnt-stone | in - to a |spring-ing |
well.
5. If two syllables follow the accent, the first bar is generally divided into a
minim and two crotchets, e.g. —
w let
Recit.
=«}:
us heartily re -
a tempo.
joice
^
in the | strength of
—
.
-^ ^
or into two crotchets and one minim, e.g.
Recit. a tempo, .
:l«t
i and
=t=t=
sh£w our-selves | glad in | Him with |
psalms.
6. If three syllables follow the accent, the first bar is generally divided into four
equal parts, or their equivalent value, e.g. —
_ ^ jj Recit. a tempo.
JWt
Why do the heathen so fiS - ri-ous - ly rage
^ to- | -gether:
i
Recit.
:l«t:
:
a tempo.
!
I -j — -^
-f
O ye sons of men, how long will ye bias- |
-pheme mine | honour:
7. In the rare cases in which four syllables follow the accent, the bar will be
without difficulty divided into the equivalent of four crotchets, e.g. —
Recit. a tempo.
-1^-
h ! I
The Lord hath ch5st-en- ed and cor
8. Study and experience show that the most natural rendering of the words
will
will in many instances call for other divisions of the bar, a few of which are here
given, e.g.—
Recit. a tempo.
tji
^^=^dz
i
O
:*=«
deliver not the soul of thy turtle-dove unto the mul-ii- tude | of the | enemy:
Recit. a tempo.
t The
:»=*=
snares of death c5m-pass-ed me I

round
â - | - bout:
Recit.
—a tempo.
r- !—
i :i:^
Who turned the hard rock in

I
- to I
stand -
:^
ing |
water
Recit. a tempo.
So let the ungodly p€- rish | at the | presence of I

God.
:
PREFACE.
9. An asterisk (*) is a direction to take breath. Other stops (, ;) must be

attended to as in good reading.
10. It is of the utmost importance that no break or pause should occur between
the Recitation and Accent. The words should be deliberately recited but the ;
reciting note must not be held any longer than is absolutely necessary for this.
Hence in some verses the reciting note will be only equal to a very short musical
note, e.g. —
$ :«t:
Lord thy word
i
tf:
«t:
Be -
2i:
hold now |
praise the
^ | Lord:
II. When a verse or half-verse commences with an accent, it is evident that

there is no recitation ; the rhythmical music therefore begins at once, e.g. —
i i^
:^ ^=^
Ldrd
p
re-|-mein-ber| David: and | all . . j
his . . |
trouble.
As the accent holds the position of the first beat of the first bar, it is unnecessary to
sing it louder than any of the words recited : its position, musically, will give it quite
enough emphasis.
12. A dot is placed between words or syllables belonging to the second bar of
the music, when their division would otherwise be doubtful, e.g. —
i ^ I -'$ ^ -^
f
rai
*J
-
ab-sent
for the space indicated, e.g.

ment of
^
.
J
from
.
|
=2:2:
us
| needlework
for ]
13. Lines placed horizontally show that the preceding syllable must be continued
—
ever.
:
^ rai
ab
- ment of
- sent from
P ^
Praise I
— — 1 — the I
Lord.
14.F. signifies Full, that is, to be sung by both sides of the choir / signifies ;
forte,loud p, piano, soft mf, mezzo-forte, moderately loud 2nd part, directs the
;
; ;
choir to repeat the second half of a double chant at the verse to which it is prefixed.
The thanks of the Editors are due to those professional and amateur musicians
who have contributed original compositions to this work ; also to those who have
granted permission for the insertion of such Chants as have appeared before, or of
which they hold the copyright. The Editors likewise offer their apologies for any
infringement of copyright of which they may have been unintentionally guilty.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
PREFACE iii
THE CANTICLES :—
Venite, exultemus Domino viii
Te Deum laudamus xii
Benedicite, omnia opera xvi
Benedictus xviii
Jubilate Deo xix
Magnificat xxi
Cantate Domino xxii
Nunc dimittis xxiii
Deus misereatur xxiv
QUICUNQUE VULT XX
THE PSALMS i
PROPER PSALMS FOR

Christmas Day 114
Ash Wednesday 119
Good Friday 122
Easter Day 127
Ascension Day ... 131
Whit Sunday 134

Queen's Accession 138
Solemnization of Matrimony 140
Visitation of the Sick 141
Burial of the Dead 142
Churching of Women 143
Commination 144
THE
CANTICLES AND PSALMS.
— U n—
VUl VENITE, EXULTEMUS DOMINO.
DAY I. R. GooDSON. DAY VIII. Dr. P. Hayes.
I I I
-^ ^ f^&
im=^ Dec. Can.
$ Dec. Can.
TT TY ^^
p
I
g* ^
^ « I gg
-^^
DAY II. Sii J. Goss. DAY IX.
f rr $ =^
^^ Can.
^t^=f^
^
£>«c. , i Can.
^=^
,
T^-f^
i ,
DAY III. W. Russell. DAY X.

— —
1-^- -^
^^JJÊ£
i-
rf-t— 1 ,
T
1-
—=t- t-
1 1
-<&
1 1
I gj^ c .
*-
Dec. Can. Dfc. Can.

JJ J- J.
^ ^
<^
<t^ ^'
H— _g^.
^ 1
g? n
DAY IV. W. Lee. Dr. S. Elvey.

— ——
l=rf
^ 11
Can.
^ wm ^
¥=
^^1^*^=^
Dec.
1
-4.
Can.
r=t
1
1
*
a
^sJ-' -i^
1
m .r
:... , r'^
—
1 t-
N>^b g>
|-p-
-t—
F—
1—=r=^
S' f&-J
^^^
» y-
Dec.
^5=^
A.
DAY V.
r r r rr
R. H. Stanley
'
lî'^j:
^^ Jt *
Dec.
^^
1,
1
^ ^ 1 ^
DAY
J|-. 11.^-^-4-^p-
Can.
11 OP
XII.
1 g fee 1
BURROWES.
,
— n
::^ ^^S ff ,
\^-^ --. Ci-
i i
DAY VI. Dr. J. Ai COCK. J. Turle.

oft 1 1
tfV'-.l-^klUbp 25-"
Dec. Can.
^ r.^ f
^'
(<»:&
'^ "
^ i
'^^ ^-'
^ "''
g:
1
"^4-^
P^l h"
1
1
&-
1
^ ^
DAY VII. Dr. S. Elvey. DAY XIV. Dr. J. Alcock.

i*:^
n^ < g p
Dec. Can. Dec. Can.
-^-J. 11 :: I
->S'
, ^' -!^
-J
f^'
In
gJ
^^ ^S
; — n
VENITE, EXULTEMUS DOMINO (continued). IX
DAY XV.
4-4
=rz:g=^rzS=^:=
^--3
Caw.
gj
^J-
£i'
Dr. Stainer.
^^r =^=2:
DAY XX.
= g<
Dr. W. Turner.
^
^-
^-si= le:
g Si I
°p
-J. ^
^
^, :gi
^rjr:^^
=*^
DAY Kempton.
p
XVI. T. J. Barnby.
ip \ma0ir d
si- ^j -^
=^ gy ^ -.^ ^^
rr^^
I
^
Can.
A. ju^-j--j
£>«c. I
A .^-J
m 1^=^ 3ZZ?S32Zr23I 122 s
rTTi
DAY XVn. W. Crotch. DAY
— — — W.
Dr. XXII. Dyce.
i ?g=Fg
^* ^bf^
^ ^ I
-
ir t^
f
—?$^ F^
4^
^ 1 j \
1
t-
Ca». Can. r -<s>-
a J J J 1
I -s>- .J. 1
3q
1
i|^#^#|^ ) —I -1 ^^
l|°
f 1
^
-<^4^
1=^
DAY XVIII. Rev. W. Tucker. DAY XXriI. Dr. G. A. Macfarren.

:^
i I I
a) ^ ^r^
T^ i^5^
^ T="
Dec. Cfl«. Dec.
^-^
^^
11 (S"-
-4^
^^^
-j
p^
^
fv
^
el 1 r
^ I
I'-.-'
VENITE, EXULTEMUS DOMINO.— PsaZw xcv.
/P. O COME, let us sing unto the 1 • I 8 To-day if ye will hear his voice ^
Lord : let us heartily rejoice in the I harden not your hearts as in the pro-
I I :
strength of I our sal- I -vation. vocation ^ and as in the day of tempt- I
F. 2 Let us come before his presence ation in the wilderness ; I I
with thanks- -giving

I and shew our- 9 When your fathers tempted me
I :
I 1 :
selves glad in him with psalms.

I
proved me and saw my works.
I I
I I I
3 For the L6rd is a great God and 10 Forty years long was I grieved with
I I :
a great King a- -bove all gods.1

this gener- -ation
I
and said It is I
I . I :
4 In his hands are all the corners of a people that do err in their hearts * I
the earth and the strength of the hills for they

I : have not known my I I I I
is I his I also. ways;

5 The sea is his I and he I made it : 11 Unto whom I sware in I my I wrath :
and his hands pre- I pared • the I dry I that they sh6uld not I enter I into • my I
land. rest.
mf 6 O come, let us w6rship and I fall I
f F. Glory be to the Father, I and •
down : and knSel be- I -fore the I Lord to the I Son : and I to the I Holy I
our Maker.
I Ghost
7 For h6 is the Lord our God and F. As it was in the beginning * is n6w,
I 1 :
we are the people of his pasture ¥: and and ever shall be w6rld without I I : I
the sheep of his hand.

1 end. A- -men.
I 1 I I
— n ^ — —
VENITE, EXULTEMUS DOMINO (continued).
DAY XXIV V. NOVELLO. DAY XXX. HiNDLE.

n»i*
iJ-^^ 1
__
^
1
ij
-^sHK^!
—— ^-
-^ ^t
I ^
J.
•> -
Dec.
r 1 '
Can.
r «r r
'zr-
r -^
-^^
^ Dec.
FT"
,
J,^ ^
^ II
1 1
^ ^^- J J J 1 _
t:=z
I
L I
I
' '1 Lp_i_JU 1

L=<-ll
DAY XXV. DAY

oi f 1 1 1—— — —
Rev. Sir F. Ouselev.
' ^ 1
d -^
^
XXXI. Dr. G. A. Macparren.
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ P^^
^
Dec.
_1
-^ 1
' ^
— 1
Can.
i
II
1
'I 1
*'P "
^ d-^
DAY XXVI. A. R. Reinagle. CHRISTMAS DAY. Dr. W. Crotch.
$^
I I
4A-
=2=^
rr- ^ T ^^
^ Dec. ,
I
Can. . •
^
Cfc.
I
Caw. '
i/i '
!|
1
—— DAY
n
XXVII.
i 1 !|
—
:
\V. Hive.
-T-n i??^=i 1-
ASH WEDNESDAY.
i ._ n^ — 1
R. Farrant.
H
^ g S g
1
1^5
1
-^.
Dec.
g=
-<s^-
Can.
-s>- A J. J.
^ ir '
'
^ 1 i t =
5-^-^
4— 1
?=•
1 i- H 1
DAY XXVIII. Hooper. GOOD FRIDAY. Old Melodv.

J 1^
*.* For Easter Day and the Queen's Accession see Proper Psalms, pp. 127 and 138.
; .:
VENITE, EXULTEMUS DOMINO (continued). XI
—Alternative Chants.
DAY 11. Dr. S. Arnold. DAY XIII. Dr. Cooks.
^^ Dec. Can. ^'1 w

-^7-^ ^sH
m ^ 18
DAY Rev. C. A. Wickes. DAY XX. Dr. E. Ayrton.
^
III.
Jr —r^P ^ ^=5
t Dec. c«». D«c.

feî g
Can.
StaE
.J.
J-d
^ 1^=^-
^ ^
DAY VIII. Sir George Elvey. DAY XXII. Rev. Sir F. Ouseley.
./, 1 J J4^=}p^|J l| 1 !
1
=H ± ^3
P=^
D^c. Can.
'1"
r i^f
'"^"
i Dec.
F~7=^
Can.
ff f"
— Py
^- 4'f|"||;i|^fl|'
V- ir r'^^JL^4f r '
'1
r^
—^^
r.
i
D.\Y XXII. J. TURLE.
VENITE, EXULTEMUS DOMINO.—Pifl/m xcv.
/F. O COME,
let us sing unto . the I I 8 To-day if ye will hear his voice *:
Lord us heartily rejoice in the
: let I harden not your hearts as in the pro-
I I :
strength of our sal- -vation. I I vocation * and as in the day of tempt- I
F. 2 Let us come before his presence ation I in the I wilderness ;
with thanks- I -giving and shew our- I :

9 When your fathers tempted I I me
selves glad in him with psalms.
I I I
prfived me and saw my works.
I I I
3 For the Lord is a great God I I :

10 Forty years long was I grieved with
and a great King a- -bove all gods. I I I
thfs gener- -ation and said It is
I • I :
4 In his hand are all the corners of I a people that do err in their hearts *
the earth and the strength of the hills
I : I for they I have not I known my i
is I his I also. ways.

5 The sea is his and he made it I I : 11 Unto whom I sware in my I I
and his hands pre- -pared • the dry I I I wrath that they should not enter into
: I I
land. my I rest.
mf 6 O come, let us worship and I fall I
fF. Glory be to the Father, I and •
down and knSel be- -fore the

: I I Lord to the I Son : 5nd I to the I Holy I
our I Maker. Ghost

7 For hfi is the Lord our God F. As it was I I : in the beginning * is nfiw,
and we are the people of his pasture ^ and ever I I shall be : w6rld without I
find the I sheep of I his I hand. end. I A- I -men.

:
:
xu TE DEUM LAUDAMUS.
Verses i to 13. Dr. R. Woodward.
/ F. WE praise thee O God we The glorious company

7 of • the
— —
I I : I
ackn6wledge I thee to I be the I A- -postles : praise

I thee. 1 I I
Lord. 8 The goodly fellowship of the

— —
I 1
F. 2 All the earth doth worship thee I I : Prophets : praise thee. I I I
th6 Father ever- -lasting,

I
3 To thee all A'ngels cry a- -loud

9 The noble army
praise
I
thee.
of Martyrs I
I I :
^ I
— — I I
I • I :
the Heavens, and all the Powers 10 The holy Church throughout all I I I
there- -in. I the world doth ac- -know- -ledge thee; I :

1 1
I
4 To thee Ch6rubin and Seraph- 11 The Fa- -ther of an infinite I I I I : I I
in con- tinual- -ly do cry,

: 1 Majes- -ty; I I I
5 Holy Holy Holy L6rd God 12 Thine h6nour- -able true

I and I : I I I : I
of Saba- -oth
I I only Son ; I I
;
6 Heaven and earth are full of the 13 A'lso the Holy Ghost th6 I I I : 1
Majes- -ty of thy Glo- -ry. I Com- -fort- -er.

: I I I I I
Verses 14 to 25. Henry Smart.
Th6u We therefore pray

thee help thy
— — Christ. King of Glory
14 art the I I : 20 I I
O* I I I servants thou hast redeemed : whom I
15 Thou art the ever- -lasting Son with thy precious blood.
— the Fa- :
I 1 I I
6f I I i -ther. 21 Make them to be numbered with I
mf 16 When thou tookest upon thee to thy I Saints : In I glory I ever- I -last-
de- I -liver I man thou didst not ab- -hor ing.: I
the womb.
I Virgin's 22 O Lord save thy people and
I I I : 1
17 When
thou hadst overc6me the bless thine herit- -age.
—
I I I
sharpness of death thou didst open the•

23 Gov- -em them and lift
I : I I : I
Kingdom of Heaven to I I be- -lievers. them

all 1 I up for I ever.
18 Thou sittest at the right hand of fF. 24I I Day I by I day : we I magni- 1 -fy I
God : In the I Glory I of the I Father. thee;

19 We believe that I thou shalt I come F. 25 A'nd we worship • thy I I Name :
t6 I be I our I Judge. dver MTorld with- -out end.

I I I
Verse 26 to end. J. TURLE
mf 26 Vouch- I -safe O 1 Lord : to k6ep I 28 O Lord let thy mSrcy I lighten •
us this day with- -out sin, 1 I I |

up- I -on us : as our I trust I is in Ithee.
27 O Lord have mercy up- 1 • 1 -on us 29 O Lord in th6e I have I 1 trusted :
have mer- -cy up- -on us.

I I I I let me I never I be con- I -founded.
:1: ; 1
TE DEUM LAUDAMUS (continued). XIU
-Alternative Chants (First Set)..
Verses i to 13. Dr. W. Hayes.
III!
m =d=;i
=^
f F. WE praise thee O God : we 7 The glorious company of the A-

— —
I I I
acknowledge I thee to i be the I postles praise thee. : I 1 I

— —
I I
F. 2 All the €arth doth worship thee I I Prophets praise thee. : I I I
the Father ever- -lasting. 9 The n6ble army • of Martyrs :

— —
1 I I I I
3 To thee all A'ngels cry a- -loud I I : praise thee. I I I
the Heavens, and all the Powers there- I I 10 The holy Church throughout all 1
in. the world doth ac- -know- -ledge thee;

I :
1 1
I
4 To thee Cherubin and I Seraph- 1 11 The Fa- -ther 6f an infinite I I : I I
in : con- I -tinual- I -ly do I cry, Majes- I -ty;

5 H61y I Holy Holy : Lord God 12 Thine honour- -able true and : I
—
I I 1 I
of i Saba- I -oth ; on- I -ly Son I

;
6 Heaven and earth are fflll of the I 13 Also the Holy Ghost the Com-I I I : I
Majes- I -ty : 6f 1 thy I Glo- I -ry. fort-
Verses 14 <o 25. W. Russell.

-\-
$ ^^
4^ î. AAA.
p—p-
J
Th6u art the King of Glory O 20 We therefore pray thee help thy
— 14— Christ.
I I
I :
servants : whom thou hast

I
redeemed
I
6f — the Fa-
I I I
1 I I -ther. 21 Make them to be nfimbered I with

mf 16 When thou tookest upon thee to thy I Saints : In I glory I ever- I -last-
de- I -liver I man thou didst not ab- ing. : I
hor the I
22 O Lord save thy people
Virgin's find I womb. I I : I
17 When
—
I I I
sharpness of death thou didst open the 23 G6v-

. -em them and lift
I : I I : I
Kingdom of Heaven to I I all be-l-lievers. them I up for I ever.

18 Thou sittest at the right hand of I I
fF. 24 Day I by 1 day : we I magni- I -fy I
God In the
: Glory of the Father. i I I thee
19 We
believe that thou shalt come I I F. 25 And we worship thy I • i Name :
t6 I be I our I Judge. ever world with- -out end.

I I I
Verse 26 to end. Dr. Stainer.
mf 26 V6uch- -safe O Lord to k6ep us 28 O Lord let thy mercy lighten 1 I : I •
this day with- -out sin.

1
up- -on us as our trust is in thee. I I I : I I I
27 O Lord have mercy up- -on us 29 O Lord in thee have I trusted I • I : I I

:
have mer- -cy up- -on us. I let me never be con- -founded.
I I I I 1
; 1 : ; ;
1
1
XIV TE DEUM LAUDAMUS (cominued).
-Alternative Chants {Second Set).

Vines I to 13. W. Russell.
^^P-f^
^^s
m^s: .î-J. pH-'g^g^

=£
I I r
/ F. WE praise thee O God : we 7 The glorious company of • the A-

— —
I I I
acknowledge I thee to 1 be the I postles praise thee. : I I I

— — I
I
F. 2 All the 6arth doth worship thee I I : Prophets praise thee. : I I I
the Father ever- -lasting. p^ 9 The n6ble army . of Martyrs :

— —
I I I I I
3 To thee all A'ngels cry a- -loud 1 I : praise thee. I I I
the Heavens, and all the Powers there- I I 10 The holy Church throughout all I
in. the world d6th ac- -know- -ledge thee

I :
1 1
I
4 To thee ChSrubin and Seraph- I I 11 The Fa- -ther of an infinite I ! : I I
in : con- -tinual- -ly do cry, I I I Majes- I -ty;

5 Holy I Holy I Holy : Lord I God 12 Thine h6nour- -able true and I I : I
of I Saba- I -oth on- I ly Son I
6 Heaven and earth are full of the I 13 Also the Holy Ghost thg Com- I I : I
Majes- I -ty : 6f I thy I Glo- I -ry. fort- I -er.
Verses 14 to 25. J Jones.
Thou art the King of Glory O' 20 We therefore pray thee help thy
— 14—
I I : 1 t I
I Christ. I servants : whom thou hast redeemed I
15 Thou art the Sver- -lasting I Son : with thy precious blood.
— the
I I I
6f I 1 Fa- -ther. I 21 Make them to be numbered I with

vif 16 When thou tookest upon thee to thy Saints I : in I glory I ever- I -last-
de- I -hver I man thou didst not ab- ing. : I
hor the Virgin's I22 O L6rd save thy people and I womb. I I : I
17 When
thou hadst overcome the bless thine herit- -age.
—
I I I
sharpness of death thou didst open the 23 Gov-• -ern them and lift
I : I I : I
Kingdom of Heaven to all be-l-hevers. them up for ever. I I I I
18 Thou sittest at the right hand of fF. 24 Day by day we magni- -fy I I I 1 : I I I
God in the Glory of the Father.

: thee; I I I
19 We believe that thou shalt come F. 25 A'nd we worship thy Name I I I • I :
t6 be our Judge.
I i
ever world with- -out end. I I I I
Verse 26 to end.^ K. J. Pye.
I I
mf 26 V6uch- -safeI O I Lord : to keep 28 Olighten Lord let thy mSrcy I
us this day I with- -out I I sin. up- as our trust is in thee.

I -on us : I I I
27 O Lord have I mercy up- • I -on us : 29 O Lord in thee have I trusted I I
have I mer- I -cy up- 1 -on us. let me never be con- -founded. I I I
; 1
TE DEUM LAUDAMUS (continued). XV
-Alternative Chants (Third Set).

Verses i to i^- Henry Lawe^
J-U.
/ F. WE praise thee O God : we 7 The glorious c6mpany of • the

— — thee.
I I I
ackn6wledge I thee to I be the I A- I -postles praise : I I I

Prophets praise — — thee.
I I
F, 2 All the Sarth doth worship thee I I : : I I I
thS Father ever- -lasting. ^rt •

9 The noble army of Martyrs
praise — — thee.
I I I I I :
3 To thee all A'ngels cry a- -loud I I : I I I
the Heavens, and all the Powers 10 The holy Church throughout all I I I
there- -in. I the world doth ac-1 -know- -ledge thee I :

1
I
;
4 To thee ChSrubin and Seraph- 11 The Fa- -ther of an infinite I I I I : I I
in con- -tinual- -ly do cry,

: Majes- -ty;
I I I I
5 Holy Holy Holy Lord God 12 Thine honour- -able true and :
—
I I : I I I I
of Saba- -oth ;
I on- I -ly Son ; I I
6 Heaven and earth are full of the 13 Also the Holy Ghost the Com- I I I : I
Majes- -ty of thy Glo- -ry. 1 fort- -er. : I I I I
Verses 14 to 25. R. Cooke.

Jl ij .w.
1 : u_i_i 1
1 1J J_j=^j,î_^_4 \ U U 1 U L^ j^^-L, i-^^-U
Th6u art the King of Glory O* 20 We therefore pray thee help thy
— 14— Christ.
I I : I I I
I I servants : whom thou hast redeemed 1
6f — the Fa- -ther.
I I : I I
I I I 21 Make them to be numbered I with

mf 16 When thou tookest up6n thee to thy I Saints : in I glory I ever- I -last-
de- I -liver I man thou didst not ab- -hot ing.
: 1
the I Virgin's I womb. 22 O L6rd I save thy I people : and I
17 When
—
I I I
sharpness of death thou didst open the 23 Gov-• I : I -em I them : and 1 lift
Kingdom of Heaven to 1 I all be-l-lievers. them I up for I ever.
18 Thou sittest at the right I hand of 1
fF. 24 Day I by I day : w6 I magni- I -fy I
God : in the I Glory I of the I Father. thee

19 We believe that I thou shalt come I : ^.25 A'nd we worship thy I • I Name :
to I be I our I Judge. ever world with- -out end. I I I
Verse 26 to end. E. J. Hopkins.
w/26 Vouch- I -safe O I Lord : to k6ep 28 let thy m6rcy O

lighten Lord I
us this day with- -out sin. I t I up- as our trust is in thee.

I -on us : I I I
27 O Lord have mercy up- I • I -on us : 29 O Lord in thee have I trusted I I
have mer- -cy up- -on us.I I I let me never be con- -founded. I I I
h ' — — .
XVI BENEDICITE, OMNIA OPERA.

Verses 18 to 25. Sir George Elvet.
i— I-
p h ,
1 —d— 1
K^rss 26 fc <«i.
"
F=H
i
E.J.H OPKINS.
1
h
g^
—^
'
\/yy,'
%) ^ ^^^
1
—r^ 1
° ^^^ ^s^
^ s-
r r
-
r p^
*^
-^
r^):
^b'f.
», ^
^-'
'
•*^
1
'IPT'
r
—f^j "
^ -
-t=
—. ——.-^
1
"
. .^
r '
—
^^^
-Alternative Chants {First Set).
Verses i to 17. J. Barnbt, Verses 18 <o 25. Dr. Rimbault.
-Alternative Chants (Second Set).-
Verses 1 to 17. J. Battishill.
i
Verses 18 to 25.
^ Tomlinson
2^=22=
< 1 1 — ga P
Verse 26 <o ««d. J. Battishill.

.
BENEDICITE, OMNIA OPERA {continue^. xvii
.Alternative Chants (Third Set).
^ Verses
4
:?^=^
L
i to 17; 26 to end.
^=?g
Dr, Arnold,
-I-
$ ^^
r
Verses 18 to 25.
:5b
:?=^
rr
^ Dr. Armes.
A. A ^ A J. j.^ -J.
m ^Si m Ped.''-—'"^ -= 1 I
mf O ALL ye Works of the Lord I bless 18 O let the Earth bless the Lord : I 1
ye the Lord (JF^ praise him, and

I : yea let it praise him, and magnify him I I
magnify him for ever.* 1 I for I ever.

F. 2 O ye Angels of the L6rd bless I 19 O ye Mountains and Hills bless I
ye the Lord praise him, and magnify

I : I ye the I Lord praise him, and magnify : 1 I
him for ever. I him for I ever.

3 O ye Heavens bless ye the Lord 1 • I 20 O all ye Green Things upon the
praise him, and magnify him for ever I I I Earth bless ye the Lord praise him,
I
• I :
4 O ye Waters that be above the and magnify him for ever.

I I I
Firmament bless ye the Lord praise I • I : 21 O ye Wells bless ye the Lord I • I :
him, and magnify him for ever. I I I praise him, and magnify him for I I I
5 O all ye Powers of the Lord ever.

bless ye the Lord praise him, and
• I : 22 O ye Seas and Floods I bless ye •
magnify him for ever. I I the I Lord praise him, and

: I magnify I
6 O ye Sun and Moon bless ye the I • him for I ever.

Lord praise him, and magnify him for
: I I
23 O ye Whales, and all that move in
ever. the Waters bless ye the Lord praise I
• ! :
7 O ye Stars of Heaven bless ye the I

• him, and magnify him for ever. I I I
Lord : praise him, and I magnify him for 1

24 O all ye Fowls of the Air bless • I
ever. ye the Lord praise him, and magnify

I : I I
8 O ye Showers and Dew

ye him for ever. I bless I
the i Lord praise him, and

magnify 25 O all ye Beasts and Cattle bless •
: I I
him for ever. I ye the Lord praise him, and magnify I : I I
9 O ye Winds of God bless ye the him for ever. I • I
Lord praise him, and magnify him for

: 26 O ye Children of M6n bless ye I I I •
over. the Lord praise him, and magnify I : I I
10 O ye Fire and H6at bless ye the him for ever. I • I
Lord praise him, and : magnify him 27 O let I'srael bless the Lord I I I I :
for ever.
I praise him, and magnify him for ever. I I I
11 O ye Winter and Summer bless 28 O ye Priests of the L6rd bless I I

•

I ye the Lord praise him, and magnify
: I I : I I
him for ever. I him for I ever.

12 O
ye Dews and Frosts bless .ye the I
29 O ye Servants of the L6rd bless I
•
Lord :praise him,and magnify himfor ever I I I ye the I Lord praise him, and magnify : I I
13 O
ye Frost and C61d bless • ye I him for
ever. I
the Lord praise him, and magnify

I : I
30 O
ye Spirits and Souls of the
him for ever. 1 Righteous bless ye the Lord praise 1 • I :
14 O
ye Ice and Sn6w bless • ye I him, and magnify him for ever. I I I
the Lord praise him, and magnify

I : I
31 O
ye holy and humble Men of
him for ever. I h6art Iye the Lord praise him,
bless • I :
15 O
ye Nights and Days bless ye I and magnify him for ever.
I I I
the Lord I praise him, and magnify : I

32 O Ananias, Azarias, and Misael I
him for ever. I bless ye the • Lord praise him, and I : I
16 O
ye Light and Darkness bless I magnify him for ever. I I

I : I
fF. Glory be to the Father, and to the I • I
him for ever. 1 Son and to the Holy Ghost

: I I I
;
17 O
ye Lightnings and C16uds bless I F. As it was in the beginning ^ is n6w,
I : I and ever shall be w6rld without end.
I I : I I
him for ever. I A-

The second part of each verse to be sung///// B
XVIU BENEDICTUS.
R. Languon.
Dr. Garrett.
Rev. J. Troutbeck.
J. Barn BY.
BENEDICTUS.— S<. Luke i. 68.
w/F.BLESSED be the L6rd I God of I 8 In holiness and righteous- -ness I
Israel : for he hath visited I and re- I be- -fore him all the days of our life.
1
: I I I
deemed • his people ;

I 9 And thou Child shalt be called the
F. 2 And hath raised up a mighty sal- I Prophet of the Highest for thou shalt
I I :
vation for us : in the h6use

I of his I I go before the face of the L6rd to pre- I I
servant David I
;
pare his ways ; I
3 As he spake by the m6uth of his I 10 To give knowledge of salvation I
holy Prophets which have been since

I : I unto • his people : for the re- -mission
I I I
the world be- -gan ;

I I of their sins, I
4 That we should be saved from our I I 11 Through the tender mercy of I
enemies and from the hands of all

: I I our I God whereby
the day-spring firom
:
that hate us ;
I
on high hath visited us
I I I
;
5 To perform the mercy promised I 12 To give light to them that sit in

to our forefathers and to re- -member
I : I
• darkness and In the shadow of death I
• I :
his holy Covenant

I i
;
and to guide our feet into the way of I I I
6 To perform the oath which he sware peace.

to our forefather Abraham that he
I 1 : I fF. Glory be to the Father, and to the I • I
would give us I I
;
Son and to the Holy Ghost
: I I I
;
7 That we being delivered out of the F. As it was in the beginning * is now,

hand of our
I enemies might serve 1 : I and ever shall be ; w6rld without end.
I I I I
Ijim with- -out fear } I I A- 1- men.

A ;
JUBILATE DEO. XIX
Dr. P. Hayes.
^^m i;^
?=^
J- 1 I
^z=^
1 ^=F
GOODSON.
i
:==^ d=
(=^
ifiy
J. -J.
-J-4-
w 32=2==^
r-r
Dr. E. Ayrton.
Rev. Sir F. Ouseley.
JUBILATE DEO.— Psn/m c.
/ F. O BE joyful in the Lord I all ye I praise : be thankful unto him, and I spsak
lands : serve the Lord with gladness * good Name.
I of his I
.and come before his I presence I with a I mf A For the Lord is gracious ¥: his
song. mdrcy is ever- -lasting and his
I I : truth
endureth from gener- I -ation • to I
F. 2 Be ye sure that the L6rd I he is I
gener- I -ation. i
God it is he that hath made us and not

:
/ F. Glory be to the Father, Iand • to the I
we ourselves » we are his people, and the

Son
I
: and I to the I Holy I Ghost

sheep of I his I pasture.
F. As it was in the beginning * is now,
3 O
go your way into his gates with and I ever I shall be : w6rld without I
thanksgiving ik and into his courts with end.

I I I A- I -men.
; : ;
TJL QUICUNQUE VULT.
N.B. —The notes between the wavy line and the first double bar are to be sung only when
the last word of the first division of the verse has more than one syllable.
w/F.WHOSOEVER will be sav-ed 21 The Father is made of none I : I :
before all things it is necessary that he neither created nor be- -gotten. I
hold the Catholick Faith. 22 The Son is of the Father a- -lone

I I :
F. 2 Which Faith except every one do not made, nor created * but be- -gotten. 1
keep whole and unde- -fil-ed without 23 The Holy Ghost is of the Father I :
doubt he shall perish ever- -lastingly. and of the Son neither made, nor I I :
3 And the Catholick Faith is this created, nor begotten * but pro- -ceeding. I : I
that we worship one God in Trinity * and 24 So there is one Father, not three
Trinity in Unity IFathers ^ one Son, not three ;
Sons I :
4 Neither confounding the Per-sons one Holy Ghost, not three Holy Ghosts. I : I
nor dividing the Substance. 25 And in this Trinity none is afore or

I
5 For there is one Person of the after oth-er none is greater or less I :
Father ^ another of the Son and another than an- -other; I : I
of the Holy Ghost. I26 But the whole three Persons are
6 But the Godhead of the Father, of co-eternal to- -geth-er and co- -equal. I : I
the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ^ is all 27 So that in all things, as is a- -fore- I I
one the Glory equal « the Majesty c6- said

: the Unity in Trinity * and the :
e- -ternal.
I Trinity in Unity is to be worshipped. I
7 Such as the Father is » such is the 28 He therefore that will be sav-ed I I :
Son and such is the H61y Ghost.

: must thus think of the Trinity. I I
8 The Father uncreate the Son un- 29 Furthermore, it is necessary to •)*
cre-l-ate and the Holy Ghost uncre-l-ate. everlasting sal-

: -va-tion that he also I :
9 The Father incomprehensible * believe rightly the Incarnation of our

the Son incompre- -hensi-ble and the Lord Jesus Christ. I : I
Holy Gh6st incompre- -hensible. 30 For the right Faith is, that we be- I
10 The Father eternal * the Son e- lieve and con- -fess that our Lord Jesus I I :
ter-nal and the Holy Ghost e -1 -ternal. Christ, the Son of God * is God and Man
: I
11 And yet they are not three e- -ter- 31 God, of the Substance of the 1
nals but one e-

: -ternal. Father * begotten before the
I worlds I :
12 As also there are not three incom- and Man, of the substance of his Mother *
prehensibles » nor three uncre- -a-ted born in the world. I : I
but one uncreated * and one incompre- 32 Perfect God, and perfect Man I I :
hensible. of a reasonable soul and human flesh

13 So likewise the Father is Almighty* sub- -sisting. I
the Son Al- -might-y and the Holy 33 Equal to the Father, as touching
I :
Ghost Al- -mighty. Ihis God-head and inferior to the Father, I :
14 And yet they are not thr6e Al- as t6uching his Manhood. I I
might-ies but 6ne Al- -mighty. : 34 Who although he be God and I I
15 So the Father is God * the Son is Man yet he is not two » but one Christ. I : I
God and the Holy Ghost is God.

:
35 One; not by conversion of the God- I
16 And yet they are not three Gods head into flesh but by taking of the I I :
but one God. I Manhood into God I

;
17 So likewise the Father is Lord * 36 One altogether * not by confusion

the Son Lord and the Holy Ghost Lord. of sub-stance but by unity of Person.
1 : I I : I
x8 And yet not three Lords but 37 For as the reasonable soul and flesh I :
6ne Lord. I is6ne man: so God and Man is one Christ; I 1
19 For like as we are compelled by 38 Who suffered for our sal- -va-tion 1 ;
the Christian veri-ty to acknowledge descended into hell * rose again the third
I :
every Person by himself to be God and day from the dead. I I
Lord 39 He ascended into heaven * he

20 So are we forbidden by the Catho- sitteth on the right hand of the Father,
lick Re- -li-gion to say, There be three G6d Al-
I -might-y from whence he shall
: I :
Gods It or three Lords. come to judge the quick and the dead.
I I
r , ;
QUICUNQUE VULT (continued). XXI
40 At whose coming all men shall 42 This is the CathoUck Faith : which I
rise again with their bod-ies and I : except a man believe faithfully * he cannot
shall give account for their own I be saved.
I
works. fF. Glory be to the Father * and • to the I
41 And they that have done good Son and to the H61y Ghost
: I
shall go into life ever- -last-ing and I : F. As it was in the beginning ^ is now,
they that have done evil into everlast- and ever shall-be world without end. # I :
ing I fire. A'- -men. I
MAGNIFICAT.
J. Battishill.
fcdq=g=B=i=3=p^
A4A
Dr. G. A. Macfarren.
i ^ ^4^0—<g=\
5fe TZiZ.'Z^Z -
r
M 1
— i
Barney
an^ =£:=S=
J.
4A ^ J .
=r ^
Henry Smart,
MAGNIFICAT.—S^ Luke i. 46.
mfF.Wi soul doth magni- hath put down the mighty from
I -fy the I Lord : 7 He !
and my spirit hath re- -joiced in God seat and hath ex- -alted the
I I their I : I • I
my Saviour.
I humble and meek. • I
F. 2 For he hath re- -garded the1 8 He hath filled the hungry with I : I
lowliness of his hand- -maiden.

I good Ithings and the rich he hath
I I : I
3 For be- -hold from henceforth

I sent empty a- -way. I : I • I
all gener- -ations shall call me blessed.

1
9 He remembering his mercy hath
. I I
4 For he that is mighty hath mag- hSlpen his servant Israel as he I I I :
nified me and holy is his Name.

I : promised to our forefathers ^ A'braham
I I I
I
^ 5 And his mercy is on them that and his seed for ever. I I I I
fear him throughout all: gener- / F. Glory be to the Father, and to the
I I I I . i
ations. and to the Holy Ghost Son : I I I

;
_
6 He hath shewed strength with his F. As it was in the beginning <t is n5w, I I
arm he hath scattered the proud in the and ever shall be w6rld without end.
: I I : I I
imagin- I -ation I of their I hearts. A- I -men.

1 ; —
XXll CANTATE DOMINO.
E.J. Hopkins.
^
i
^==3= :^
r T f-
^^ ^ J -$2-
^^ -<^- <i
mfrs
Dr. E.G. Monk.
^
F#if n 1
1
\-
^ — -U
r
J.
^:»^ T
J2.
1 Gt—
J2.
4
^^-^-=^ -^ -^ 1
\^^=—
Woodward.
^
Dr. R.
=t=t:
1
r
"^ - f>
^ ^ 'f-^^^ f^r
:^:^
ffl =g=
-P-^
ga
Dr. W. Crotch.
rO— ,
,
n ,
H 1
h-i n r—i h-fi n ^j ' ! ! -h n
--i-J-'i-
',., ii-r^ -'i-'iiJi-^N- if îîi'î^î-.'-Jiv ,
h- -l['^l,-. ILI[-,,lrf 1- "• 1' i 1' -n 1 1 ;
1
1
CANTATE DOMINO.— Pia/m xcviii.
/F. O SING unto the Lord a new I I

7 With trumpets I also and shawms I :
song : for he hath done marvellous

I I I O shew yourselves j6yful be- I -fore the I
things. Lord the I King.

F. 2 With his own right hand * and with 8 Let the sea make a noise * and all
his holy arm hath he gotten him-
I I
that therein is the round world, and
: I • I I I :
'
self the victory. I

they that dwell there- -in. I I
3 The Lord declared his sal- 9 Let the floods clap their hands » and I I
vation his righteousness hath he openly let the hills be joyful together be-
:
-fore I
shSwed in the sight of the heathen. the I

Lord f6r he cometh to judge
I I I : I . I
4 He
hath remembered his mercy the I earth.
and toward the house of Israel
truth, I I : lo With righteousness shall he judge I
and all the ends of the world have seen the I world and the people with
: I I I
the sal- -vation of our God.I I I equity.
5 Shew yourselves joyful unto the / F. Glory be to the Father, I and .
L6rd all ye lands sing, re- -joice and

I I : 1 I to the Son I : and 1 to the I Holy I
give I thanks. Ghost

6 Praise the L6rd up- -on the harp I I : F. As it was in the beginning '^ is n6w,
sing to the harp with a psalm of thanks-

I I and ever I I shall be world without end.
: 1 I
giving. A- -men. I
r ; ;
NUNC DIMITTIS. XXlll
Dr. E. G. Monk.
i
p^3^^^ -i
^ 1-
c? ' f^
m
^^ A.
^ J
r \r ^
r^ A
Rev. W. Felton.
m
.^b;-.h ^ =?^tp
r—iv
Dr. S. S. Wesley,
S
i S
J. A ^
W=if
>J J j-
^^ i
^^^"^tr =p î^ '-> -^ I g
J. Foster.
M:
i 'Pi
^g :e^
NUNC DIMITTIS.— S^ Lm*^ ii. 29.
w/'F.LORD, now lettest thou thy servant 4 To be a light to lighten the I • I
de- 1 -part in I peace : ac- I -cording I to Gentiles and to be the gl6ry of thy
: I !
ILy I word. people Israel. I
/ F' Glory be to the Father, I and • to the 1
2 F6r mine I eyes have I seen : thy I
Son and to the Holy Ghost

— sal- I -va- I -tion,
: I
F. As it was in the beginning •* is n6w,

I 1
3 Which thou I hast pre- I -pared : and ever shall be world without end.
I I : I I
bef6re the I face of I all I people A- I -men.

; T ;
XXIV DEUS MISEREATUR.
T B-°-5
3S^
=3= =2=
r 'V T^r
i t^^
fTl'T
I ,
E.
I
^
J. HOPKIKS
^ 1
lezri^
1- P I
r--
m r.
^ fe &fc=p2
^
f I
'
r-(^
Rev. W. H. Havergal,
Sir J. Goss.
1
— ^F^
A. H. Littleton.
s^;^
25: Ê^ i?z=#fc
J- j- A A A
^^^F^^
J.
m :S=Fz=
DEUS MISEREATUR.—P5a/»i Ixvii.
m/F.GOD be merciful Gnto us and bless F. 5 Let the people praise

I thee O I I 1
us and shew us the light of his counten- God yea let

: all the people praise : I I I
ance * and be merciful unto us I thee. I I
F. 2 That thy way may be known up- 6 Then shall the 6arth bring forth I I
on earth thy saving health a- -mong her increase and God, even our own
1 : I I I :
all nations.
i God, shall give us his blessing. 1 I I
F. 3 Let the people praise thee O 7 G6d shall bless us and all the
I I
^ I 1 :
God : yea let I all the I people I praise ends of the I world shall I fear I him.
thee. fF. Glory be to the Father, and to the I
•
I
4 O let the nations rejoice I and be I Son and to the Holy Ghost
: 1 i I
glad : for thou slialt judge the folk right- F. As it was in the beginning * is now,
eously * and gSvern the I nations up- I and ever shall be w6rld without end.
I I : I I
on earthsi A- I -men.
— :
1
THE PSALMS OF DAVID.

DAY I. MORNING.
S. Weslby.
PSALM I. Beatus vir, qui non abiit.
mf BLESSED is the man that hath not As for the ungodly, it is not so
5 I
walked in the counsel of the ungodly * with them but they are like the chaff ^
I :
nor stood in the way of sinners and I I : which the wind scattereth away from the I
hath not sat in the seat of the scornful. I I I face I of the I earth.
2 But his delight is in the law of I 6 Therefore the ungodly shall not be
the Lord and in his law will he exercise
I : able to stand in the judgement neither I I :
him- -self day and night.

I I i the sinners in the c6ngre- -gation of I I
3 And he shall be like a tree planted the righteous.I
b^ the water side that will bring forth

his fruit in
I
I
due season. I
I
I
:
^ 7 But the Lord knoweth the way
the righteous and the way of the un-
I
of
:
I
4 His leaf also shall not wither and I I : godly I shall I perish.
look.whatsoever heldoethlitshalllprosper.
J. TURLE.
PSALM ll.—Quare fremuerunt gentes?

f WHY do the heathen so furiously Son ¥: I this day have I I be- I -gotten I
rage to- I -gether and why do the people thee. :
im- -agine 1 • a vain thing ? I I 8 Desire of me * and I shall give

2 The kings of the earth stand up * thee the heathen for thine in- -heri- I I
and the rulers take counsel to- -gether I • I : tance and the utmost parts of the earth
: I
against the L6rd and a- -gainst his A- I I for thy pos-

I -session. I
nointed. 9 Thou shalt bruise them with a rod I
3 ^ Let us brdak theirlbonds a- -sunder 1 of iron and break them in pieces like
I : I
and cast a- -way their cords from us. I I I a potter's vessel.

I I
4 He that dwelleth in heaven shall I 10 Be wise now thSrefore O ye I I
laugh them to scorn the Lord shall • I : I kings be learned, ye that are : judges I I
have them in de- -rision. I I of the earth. I
5 Then shall he speak unto them in I 11 Serve the Lord in fear and re- I I :
his I wrath : and v6x them in his sore I I joice unto him with reverence.
I I I
dis- 1-pleasure. 12 Kiss the Son lest he be angry, and

6 Yet have I I set my I King : up6n so ye perish from the right way if his I I :
my I holy I hill of 1 Sion. wrath be kindled (yea but a little), »

7 I will preach the law * whereof the blessed are all they that put their trust I I
Lord hath said unto me Thou art my

I I : in him.
i
——
DAY I. MORNING {continued).
E. J.
Hopkins.
PSALM 111.—Dotnine, quid midtiplicati !
5 I laid me down and slept ^

and
mp LORD, how are they increased that I
trouble me many are they that rise r6se up a- -gain for the
I :
Lord sus- I
I I I : I I
a-I -gainst me. tained me. I
2 Many one there be that say of my 6 I will not be afraid for ten thou- I i
soul There is no help for him in his

:
sands of the people that have set them-
I I I I I :
God. selves a- -gainst me round a- -bout. I

I I
3 But thou, O L6rd art my de- / 7 Up, Lord, and help me O my I I

I I
fender thou art my worship ii and the God

:
for thou smitest all mine enemies :
lifter up of my head.
I
upon the cheekbone * thou hast broken
I I
4 I did call upon the L6rd with my the teeth of the un- -godly. I I
I I
I
voice and he heard me out of • his

:
8 Salvation belongeth unto the I
I
I • I
holy hill. I
Lord and thy blessing is up- -on thy : I I I
people.
Dr. E. G. Monk.
PSALM IV. Cum invocarem.
mj HEAR me when I call, O God I of mune with your own heart ^ and in your I
my I righteousness : thou hast set me at chamber and be I 1 still.
libertywhen I was in trouble » have 5 Offer the sacri- I -fice of I righteous-

mercy upon m6, and I hearken I unto • ness and put your trust in the Lord.
: I I I
my I prayer. 6 There be many that say Who I

• I :
2 O ye sons of men * how long will will Ishew us any good ? 1 I
ye bias- -pheme mine honour and I 1 : 7 Lord lift thou up the light of I I :
have such pleasure in vanity and seek thy -nance up- -on us. I I I counte- I I
after leasing ? 1
8 Thou hast put gladness in my I I
3 Know this also # that the Lord hath heart since the time that their corn and : I
chosen to himself the man that is wine and oil in- -creased. I I I I
godly when I call upon the Lord he

: g I will lay me down in peace, and I I I
will hear me.

I
take my rest for it is thou, Lord, only I :
4 Stand in awe and sin not com- that makest me dwell in safety.
I 1 : 1 • I I
Deo.
a^
rr_ T
-m 1=C gi
Dec.
gg
r FTT
Can.
^^7^
SES ie== 77-1^

r ^
PSALM V. Verba mea auribus.
mf PONDER my I words O I Lord : of my calling * my King I and my I
c6n- I -sider • my
medi- -tation.
I God for unto thSe
I : I will I I make my I
2 O hearken thou unto the voice prayer.

—— ; :
1
DAY I. MORNING (continued).
3 My voice shalt thou h6ar be- -times 9 For there is no faithfulness in his 1
I I
O Lord early in the morning will I direct mouth their inward parts are veryi
I :
: I I
my prayer unto thSe and will look up. wickedness. I I I
4 For thou art the God that hast no 10 Their thr6at is an open sepulchre I
I I
pleasure wickedness neither shall they flatter with their tongue.

, in I : I I I
any dwell with thee.

I evil 11 Destroy thou them O God * let
I I
5 Such as be foolish shall not stdnd them perish through their 6wn im- -agin- I
1
in thy sight for thou hatest all them ations cast them out in the multitude of
I : I
:
that work vanity.

I
their ungodliness * for they
I
have re- i I
6 Thou shalt destroy them that belled a- -gainst thee. I • I
speak leasing the Lord will abhor both / 12 And let all them that put their trust
I :
the bloodthirsty and de- -ceitful man. in thee re- -joice they shall ever be I I I I I :
7 But as for me, I will come into giving of thanks because thou defendest
thine house * even upon the multitude them * they that love thy Name shall I
I
of thy mercy and in thy fear will I be joyful in thee.

I : I •
^
I
worship toward thy holy temple. I

13 ForthouLordwilt give thy blessing • I I
I
8 Lead me O Lord in thy righteous- unto the righteous and with thy favour- . I :
ness * because of mine enemies make able kindness wilt th6u de- -fend him I I :
I I
thy way plain be- -fore my face. as with a shield.

I I I • I
DAY I. EVENING.
Henry Porcell.
PSALM VI. Doming, ne in furore.

mpF. O LORD
me not in thine 6 I am weary of my groaning it every rebuke I
indig- -nation neither chasten me in

I night wash I my bed and water my : I I I I : I
thy dis- -pleasure. couch with my tears.

I I I
F. 2 Have mercy upon me O Lord, for 7 My beauty is gone for very I

I I
I am weak O Lord hSal me for my trouble and worn away be- -cause of
I : I I : I I
bones are vexed. I all mine I enemies.

soul also
3 My is troubled
I sore I : 8 Away from me,
all ye that work I I
but Lord, how long I wilt thou punish I I vanity : for the Lord hath heard the I
me ? voice of my weeping. I I
4 Turn thee O L5rd and de- -liver I

•
9 The Lord hath heard my pe- I I
my soul O save me for thy mercy's

1 : I I I tition the L6rd Iwill re-l-ceive myl prayer.
:
sake. 10 All mine enemies shall be con-

5 For in death n6 man re- I -mem- founded and sore vexed they shall be I I :
bereth I thee : and who will give thee I turned back, and put to shame sud- I I I
thanks I in the I pit ? denly.

Dr. Cooke.
PSALM VII. Domine, Deus mens.

tnf O LORD my God, in thSe have I I 2 Lest he devour my soul like a Ifon
put my trust save me from all them
I : and tear it inI pieces : while there is . I I I
that persecute me and I de- I -liver I me none to help. I

— —
; 1 —— ! r —— ;
1 ;
DAY I. EVENING {continued).
Dr. CooK^
3 O Lord my God * if I have done I lo For the righteous God trieth I

I :
any such thing or if there be any

• I : I the very hearts and reins.
I I 1
wickedness in my hands; I I / II My help cometh • of God who I

I :
4 If I have rewarded evil unto him preserveth them that are true of heart. I 1 I
me yea, I 12 God is a righteous Judge strong

that dealt firiendly with I
• I :
1
have delivered him that without any I and patient and God is pro- -voked
I : I I
cause is mine enemy I I

every day. I
5 Then let mine enemy persecute my I 13 If a man will not turn he will whet I
soul and him tread my his sword he hath bent his bow and
I take me : yea, let I : I I
life down upon the earth * and lay mine made it ready. 1 I
honour in the dust. I 14 He hath prepared for him the

I
6 Stand up O Lord in thy wrath, and instru- -ments of death he ordaiueth I I :
lift up thyself * because of the indigna- his arrows a- -gainst the perse- I I I
tion of mine enemies arise up for me cutors.

I I :
in the judgement that thou hast com- 15 Behold he travail- -eth with mis-
I 1 I
1 I
manded. chief he hath conceived sorrow and : I
And
so shall the congregation of
7 brought I forth un- I -godliness.
the people come a- -bout thee for their
I 1 : 16 He hath graven and digged I up a I
sakes therefore, lift up thy- -self a- I I I pit : and

fallen himself into the des- is
gain. truction that he made for other. I I I
8 The Lord shall judge the people * 17 For his travail shall come upon
give sentence with me Lord ac- I O I : his own head : and his wickedness
I I
cording to my righteousness » and accord- shall fall I on his I own I pate.

ing to the Innocency that is in me. I I 1 18 I will give thanks unto the Lord
9 O let the wickedness oftheung6dly I according I to his I righteousness and I :
come • to an end but guide thou the I : I I I will praise the Name of the Lord most
I I I
just. High.
-^jfS
yi
—
— s^
1
—"7- r-^ -?^ —

Rev.
'
W. Tucker.
i
1=^
Dec.
r II
Can.
Pg
1
r r
I 1 -iS>-
G>— —
^ ——
I
tf . -^ -'
-7"=
L4 \
—
7^
1
'^ 11
PSALM VIII. Domine, Dominus noster.
f O LORD
our Governour * how excel- 5 Thou madest him 16wer than I the I
lent is thy Name inlall thel world thou that : angels to crown : I him with I glory • and I
hast s6t thy glory a-l-bove the heavens. I • I worship.

2 Out of the mouth of very babes and 6 Thou makest him to have dominion
sucklings hast thou ordained strength » of the works of thy hands I i : and thou
because of -thine enemies I that thou I : hast put all things in sub- I -jection !
mightest still the enemy and • the I I under his

• I feet
a- I -venger. 7 A'll I sheep and 1 oxen : yea and
3 For
consider thy heavens ^ the beasts of the field
I will I I I
even the works of thy fingers the 8 The fowls of the air, and the fishes
I I : I
moon and the stars which thou hast of the sea and whatsoever walketh I 1 I :
or- -dained.I
thr6ugh the paths of the seas. I I J
4 What is man, that th6u art mind- 9 O' Lord our Governour how ! I I :
ful of him and the s6n of man that excellent Is thy

. I :
Name in all the 1
I I I
thou visitest him ? '

world I
DAY II. MORNING.
Sir n. S. Oakeley.
-Alternative Chant.
Sir J. Goss.
PSALM IX.—ConJitehor tibi.
mf I WILL O 11 O praise the Lord which

give thanks unto thee
dwell- I
Lord, with my
whole heart I will speak eth in Sion shSw the people of his
1 I : . I : I I I
of all thy
1 marvellous works. doings.
I I
2 I will be glad and re- -joice in 12 For when he maketh inquisition I I
thee yea, my songs will I make of thy

: for blood, he re- -membereth them I I I :
Name O thou most Highest. I and forgetteth not the com- -plaint of 1 1 I
3 While mine enemies are driven the poor. I I

I
back they shall fall and perish at thy

: 13 Have mercy upon me O Lord * i I I
presence. consider the trouble which I suffer of I
4 For thou hast maintained my right them that hate me thou that liftest me I
I :
and my cause thou art set in the

I
flp from the gates of death. : I
I I I
throne that judgest right. 14 That I may shew all thy praises
I I
5 Thou hast rebuked the heathen ¥: within the ports of the

daughter of 1 • I
and destroyed the un- -godly thou Sion I' will re- -joice in thy sal- -va-
1 I :
: I I I
hast put out their I name for I ever • and I

tion.
ever. 15 The heathen are sunk down in the
thou enemy, destructions are pit that they made in the same net
6 O I I :
come to a per- -petual end even as which they hid privily is their foot I I :
I I I
the cities which thou hast destroyed * taken.

their me- I 16 The Lord is knSwn to
-morial execute • is I perished I with I I
them. judgement the ungodly is trapped in the :
7 But the L6rd shall en- -dure for w6rk of his own hands. I 1
I I I
ever he hath also pre-

: -pared his 17 The wicked shall be turned into I • I 1 I
seat for judgement. I hell and all the people that for- -get : I I I
8 For he shall judge the world in God. I I
righteousness and minister true judge- 18 For the poor shall not dlway be
: I
I
ment unto the people. I for- -gotten the patient abiding of the
• I I :
9 The Lord also will be a defence meek shall not perish for ever. I
I 1
• I
for the op-

. -pressed even a refuge in ig Up, Lord, and let not man have
I : I
due time of trouble.

1 the upper hand I
let the hSathen be I I : I
lo And they that know thy Name will judged in thy sight. I I
put their trust in thee for thou, Lord,

I 20 Put them in fear O Lord that I : I I :
hast nSver failed them that seek the heathen may kn6w them- -selves to
I I I
1 I
thee. be but men. I

— ;
DAY II. MORNING {continued)
Thomas Tallis.
PSALM X. Ut quid, Domine?

mp WHY
standest thou so far off O I I 10 H6 doth ravish the poor when I • I :
Lord and hidest thy face in the need-

: I he getteth him into his net.
I • I . I
ful time of trouble ?

I I 11 He falleth down, and humbleth I .
2 The ungodly for his own lust doth him- -self that the congregation of the
I :
pSrse- -cute the poor let them be taken

1 I : poor may fall into the hands of his I I I
in the crafty wiliness that they have I I captains.

im- -agined. I 12 He hath said in his heart * Tush,
3 Fojr the ungodly hath made boast God hath for- -gotten he hideth away
I I :
of his own heart's de- -sire and speak-I I : his face, and he will never see it. I I I
eth good of the covetous whom God I I

13 Arise, O Lord God * and lift up I
ab- -horreth. I thine hand for- -get not the poor.

I : I I I
4 The ungodly is so proud, that he 14 Wherefore should the wicked bias- I
cSreth not for God neither is God

I I : I pheme God while he doth say in his
I :
in all his thoughts,

I I heart * Tush thou God carest • not for it. I I I
5 His ways are alway grievous I I : 15 Surely thou hast seen it for thou I I :
thy judgements are far above out of his beholdest un- -godli- -ness and wrong. I I I
sight » and therefore de- -fieth • he all I I 16 That thou mayest take the matter I
his enemies.
I
into thine hand the poor committeth
. I :
6 For he hath said in his heart * himself unto thee * for th6u art the I
Tush, I shall never be cast down : I I helper of the friendless. I I
there shall no harm happen unto me. I I I

17 Break thou the power of the un-
7 His mouth is full of cursing, de- I g6dly and ma- -licious
I
take away his I :
ceit and fraud under his t6ngue is

I : ung6dliness and thou shalt find none. I I I
un- -godli- -ness and vanity.

I I I
18 The Lord is King for ever • and I I
8 He sitteth lurking in the thievish ever and the heathen are perished
: I I
cSrners of the streets : and privily in

I I
out • of the land. I
his lurking dens doth he murder the inno- 19 Lord thou hast heard the desire I
cent * his eyes are set a- -gainst the I I I of the poor thou preparest their heart *
I :
poor. and thine ear hearkeneth there- -to I I I
9 For he lieth waiting secretly * even 20 To help the fatherless and poor I
as a lion lurketh he in his den that I I : I unto their right that the man of the earth
. I :
he may ravish • the poor. I I

be no more ex- -alted a- -gainst them.
I I • 1
Dr. Stainer. IL J. Battishill.
PSALM XL—/» Domino confide.

mf IN the Lord put I I my I trust .
2 Forlo, the ungodly bend their bow ^t
how say ye then to my soul * that she and make ready their arrows with- -in I
should file as a I. bird I unto . the I the quiver that they may privily shoot at
I
:
hill?
thfim which are true of heart,
I I I
— : . .
DAY II. MORNING {continued).
3 For the foundations will be cast

delighteth in wickedness doth his soul I I I 1
down :and what hath the righteous

ab- -hor. I I I I
done ? 7 Upon the ungodly he shall rain

4 The Lord is In his holy temple snares * fire and brimstone, storm and I I : I I
the Lord's seat is in heaven. tempest this shall be their portion

I I I : I I
5 His eyes con- -sider the poor to drink. I • I : I
and his eyelids try the children of men. 8 For the righteous L6rd
I loveth I
• I I I
6 The L6rd al- -loweth the righteousness his countenance will be- I • 1 :
righteous but the ungodly and him that hold the thing that is just.
: I I I
DAY II. EVENING.
— ^H |:s= ^M
J. TURLE.
te-5t-
^P
I
II I ! I
Pf
J^ ^ i^
,
.^ J. |J^^-^-^-
i=^l
,
^ ^
-f-
.Alternative Chant.
Dr. Stainer.
PSALM XII.- Salvum me fac.

w/F. HELP me, Lord * for there is not of the needy and because of the sake 1 I :
6ne godly I man left for the faithful sighing of the poor,
• I : deep I I I
are minished fr6m a- -mong the chil- 6 I will up saith the Lord and 1 I I I :
dren of men. . will help every one from him that swelleth
I
F. 2 They talk of vanity every one against him and will set him at rest. I I I
• I
with his neighbour they do but flatter

I
7 The words of the Lord are pure : I I
with their lips * and dissemble in their words even as the silver * which from I I :
double heart. I the earth is tried, and purified seven • I
3 The Lord shall root out all de- times in the fire. I I I
ceitful lips and the tongue that

I 8 Thou shalt keep them O Lord :
: I I I
speaketh proud things; thou shalt preserve him from this gener-
I I I I
4 Which have said * With our t6ngue ation for ever. • I
will we pre- -vail we are they that

I
9 The ungodly walk on every side
I
ought to speak, who is lord over us ? when they are exalted, the children of
:
I I I
^ I 1 :
5 Now for the comfortless troubles' men are put • to re- -buke. I I
PSALM XIII. XJsque quo, Domine ?

mp HOW
long wilt thou forget me O 4 Lest mine enemy say * I' have I
Lord for ever how long wilt thou hide pre- -vailed a- -gainst him for if I be
I : I I
• I :
thy face from me ?

I cast down » they that tr6uble me will
I
I
2 How long shall I seek counsel in re- -joice at it. 1 I
my soul * and be so vexed in my heart / 5 But my trust is in thy mercy I I I I :
how long shall mine enemies triumph and my heart is j oyful in thy sal- -vation 1 I I • I 1
over me ? I
6 I will sing of the Lord * because
3 Consider, and hear me O Lord he hath dealt so lovingly with me yea, I 1 I :
my God lighten mine 6yes that 1 sleep I will praise the Name of the Lord
I : 1 I I I
not in death, I
most Highest. I
— r : 1 — — — n:
DAY II. EVENING (continued).
,A , 1 ,,.! 1
. U! 1
^' .
1 -^ ——— — —
u
1 1
Rev. L. Flintopt.
u-p- h-|
^:i^^==^=^ 1 ;='-l — £ ^1 — —
i —— zS^ '
I U U -ffi=^-,
: L^
g> p
f-i U
.
A Iternative Chant
XIV.- Dixit insipiens. PSALM

mf THE fool heart 7 Destruction and unhappiness is in
hath said
their ways * and the way of peace have
I in his I
^
Thfire is no God,I I I
I
2 They are corrupt, and become they not known there is no fear of I : I
ab6minable in their doings there is God be- -fore their eyes.

I I : I I
none that d6eth good no not one. 8 Have they no knowledge, that they
I I I
3 The Lord looked down from heaven are all such

workers • of mischief I I :
up6n the children • of men I to see if eating up my people as it were br6ad, I :
there were any that would understand, and call • not up- -on the Lord ? I I I
and seek after God.

I I 9 There were they brought in great
I
4 But they are all gone out of the fear » even where no fear was for I I :
way * they are altogether be- -come a- God is in the g6ner- -ation of the I I I I I
bominable there is none that doeth righteous.

: I
good no not one.

I
10 As for you * ye have made a mock
I
5 Their throat is an open sepulchre* at the counsel of the poor because he I I :
with their t6ngues have theyde- -ceived: putteth his trust in the Lord. I I I I I
the p6ison of asps is under . their 11 Who shall give salvation unto Israel
I I I
lips. out of Sion ? * When the Lord turneth

6 Their mouth is full of cursing • the captivity of his people then shall I I I :
and bitterness : their ffiet are swift to Jacob rejoice, and

I
Israel shall be 1 I I I 1
shed blood.
I glad.
DAY III. MORNING.
^ T. Kelway. II. A. R. Reinagle.
m mr
Can.
p#fc=l — |-
"h-
—^3
r
1
^^
(^
1
^
—
1
t-
Dec. .Dec. Can.

^
1
—
1
1
1- 1
^
1
^f^ 1
'^ 1 -(^
1
PSALM
XV. Domine, quis habitahit ?
w/LORD, who shall dwell in thy 4 He that setteth not by himself * I
tabernacle or who shall rest up- -on

I : I but 16wly in his own eyes and mak-
is I I :
thy holy hill ?

I I
eth much
of them that fear the Lord. I 1 I
2 Even he that ISadeth an uncor- I

5 He that sweareth unto his neigh-
rupt life and doeth the thing which is
I : bour * and disap- -pointeth him not I
• I
right « and speaketh the truth from his I I I were to his own hindrance.
though it I • I I
heart. 6 He that hath not given his money

3 He that hath used no deceit in his up- -on usury nor taken re-
I -ward 1 : I
tongue » nor done evil to his neigh- a- -gainst the innocent. I I I I
bour and hath not slandered . his

:
7 WhSso
I
doeth these I
I I • I things :
neighbour shall nev- -er fall. I I I

— ;
DAY III. MORNING (continued).
PSALM XVI. Conserva me, Domine.
mf PRESERVE I me O God I : for in 8 I will thank the L6rd for I giving •
thee I have I I put my trust. I me warning my

I reins also chasten me : I
2 O my soul, thou hast said unto I

• in the night- -season, I I
the I Lord : Thou art my God * my goods 9 I have set God always be- -fore I . 1
are I nothing I unto I thee. me for he is on my right hand there-

: I
3 All my delight is upon the saints fore . I shall not fall. I I
that are in the earth and upon such I ID Wherefore my heart was glad and I : I
as ex- -eel
. virtue. I m
my glory • re- -joiced my flesh also •
I I I : I
4 But they that run after an- -other shall rest in hope. I I I I
god shall have great trouble.

: !11 For why * thou shalt not 16ave I I
5 Their drink-otferings of blood will my soul in hell neither shalt thou I I i :
I not offer neither make mention of suffer thy Holy One to see cor- -rup-
I : I I I
their names with- -in my lips.

I tion. I I
6 The Lord himself is the portion of 12 Thou shalt shew me the path of
mine inheritance and of my cup life » in thy presence Is the fulness of I I : 1 • I
thou shalt main- -tain my lot.

I joy and at thy right hand there is plea- I I : I
7 The lot is fallen unto m6 in a fair sure • for ever- -more. I 1 I I
ground yea I have a goodly heritage.

: I I I
A. H. Littleton.
PSALM XVU.—Bxaudi, Domine.
mp HEAR the right Lord >(• consider O I 9 From the ungodly that I trouble I
my com- I -plaint and hearken unto my : me mine enemies compass me round

:
prayer « that g6eth not I out of I feigned I about to take a- -way my soul. I I I
lips. 10 They are enclosed in their I own I
2 Let my sentence come forth from fat and their mouth I : I speaketh I proud I
thy I presence and let thine eyes look things. :
up6n the thing that is equal, I I I 11 They lie waiting in our way on I
3 Thou
hast proved and visited mine every I side : turning their 6yes down I I
heart in the night-season * thou hast tried to the I ground

me, and shalt find no wickedness in 1 1 12 Like as a lion that is greedy I of
me for I am utterly purposed that my
: I his I prey : and as it were a lion's whelp I
mouth shall not of- -fend. I I lurking • in I secret I places.

4 Because of men's works that are 13 Up, Lord, disapp6int him and 1
done against the words of thy lips I I 1 : cast him I down : deliver my soul from
have kept me from the ways of the 1 I the ungodly which is a I I sword of I
de- -stroyer.
I thine ;
5 O hold thou up my goings in thy I I 14 From the men of thy hand, O
paths that my footsteps slip not.
: I I I Lord * from the men I say, and fr6m the I
6 I have called upon thee O God, evil world which have their portion in
I :
for thou shalt hear me

I incline thine I : this life * whose bellies thou f Illest with 1
ear to me, and hearken unto my I I • I thy hid treasure. I I
words. 15 They have children at their de- I I
mf J Shew thy marvellous loving-kind- sire : and leave the rest of their sub- I
ness * thou that art the Saviour of them stance for their babes. I I
which put their trust in thee from I I : 16 But as for me » I will beheld thy I
such as re- -sist thy right hand. I I I presence • in righteousness and when I I :
8 Keep me as the apple of an eye I I : awake up after thy likeness » I' shall be I
hide me under the shadow of thy wings. I I I satis- -fied with it. I I
: -1 —1
1 r n
11
10 DAY III. EVENING.
^^
Verses i to 6. E. J. Hoi-KINS. Verses 7 to 1$. Dr RjMBAULT.
Dec.
A^
Can.
I I
P Dec.
2Z=:3:
r rr ^ r
^ A.
^^
s
^j-^ ^ J.
dH
Verses 16 to 24. Dr. E. G. Monk. Verses 25 <o 36. J. Battishill
,
-r-T-
ip— 1
^ 1
1
Dec. Can.
-4. J-
h): b
^^n
2 1
h^ !=r ^-^ —
P'ers* 47 fo «n4. E. Hopkins.
r^-h r— h
I—<s>-J
v-',-' 1
-=+-:
J.
1
''
1
—
Dec. Can.
T-^-
'^^"
===-!
'Uh ^
1 1
1 1 L^ —-p
-Alternative Chants.
Verses i <o 24. Dr. Crotch.
Ah
II.
F=Mq
F««« 25
1
— <o ««i. Rev. F.

rl
A
—
— L=J J. Hervey.
1 1
Dec. Ca».
•«s>-
r-<S .
A A.
'»--:^
'i
1'^ ^ -— '
1 1
^
PSALM yiYlll.—Diligam te, Domine.
/F.I WILL love
There went a sm6ke out in his thee O Lord my 8 I 1
strength « the Lord is my stony r6ck presence and a consuming fire out
my de- -fence my Saviour, my his mouth » so that coals were kindledof
:
and I I :
I I
God, and my might, in whom I will trust* at it.

I
my buckler, the horn also of my sal- 9 He bowed the heavens also and I
vation and my refuge.

I
I
came down and it was dark under
I
I : I I .
F. 2 I will call upon the Lord, which is his feet. I
wfirthy to be praised so shall I' be

I
10 He rode upon the cherubims and
I :
I
1
safe from mine enemies.

I
did fly he came flying upon the wings
I
I
:
P 3 The sorrows of death compassed of the wind. I

I I
I I
me and the overflowings of ung6dliness

:
11 He made darkness I
his secret
made I me a- I -fraid. place his pavilion round about him with
:
I I
4 The pains of hell came a- -bout I I

dark water * and thick clouds to cover
me the snares of death over- -took me.
: I I 1
him.
I I I
5 In my trouble I will call up- -on the 1

I 12 At the brightness of his presence
Lord and com-l-plain unto my God.
: •
his clouds re-
I
1
I
-moved hail- -stones I
:
6 So shall he hear my voice out of
I
and coals of fire.

I
I
his holy temple and my complaint

I
I
:
/ 13 The Lord also thundered out of
shall come before him * it shall
finter I heaven < and the Highest gave his
even into • his ears.
I I
I
I
coals of thunder hail- -stones and

^mf 7 The
earth trembled and quaked fire. I •
I
: I
I I
the very foundations also of the

hills 14 He sent out his arrows and scat-
shook » and were rem6ved be- -cause I
tered them : he cast forth lightnings and I

I I
he was wroth. I
I
de- -stroyed them. I I

DAY III. EVENING {continued). 11
15 The springs of waters were seen, 34 He teacheth mine hands to I I
and the foundations of the round world fight and mine arms shall break even : I
were discovered * at thy chiding O a bow of steel, I • I I I
Lord at the blasting of the breath of

:
35 Thou hast given me the defence of I I
I
thy dis- -pleasure. thy sal- -vation thy right hand also shall
I I :
^ w/i6 He shall send d6wn from on high hold me up * and thy loving cor- -rec- I
I
to fetch me and shall take me out of

I tion shall make me great. : I I • I I
many waters. I 36 Thou shalt make room enough

17 He shall deliver me from my strong- under me
for to go that my footsteps I I : I I
est enemy * and from them which hate shall not slide. I I I
me f6r they are too mighty for me. 5!^ 37 I will follow upon mine Enemies
: I I • I
18 They prevented me in the day of and over- -take them neither will I I I I :
my trouble but the Lord was my turn again till I have de- -stroyed
I : I I I I I
up- -holder. I them.

19 He brought me forth also into a 38 I will smite them * that they shall I
place of liberty he brought me forth * not be able to stand but fall under
I : I • I : I I •
even because he had a favour unto me. my feet, I I I I
20 The Lord shall reward me after my 39 Thou hast girded me with strength I I
righteous dealing according to the unto the battle thou shalt throw down
I : . I :
cleanness of my hands shall he recom- mine enemies under me. I I 1 I I
pense me. I 40 Thou hast made mine enemies also

21 Because I have kept the ways of to turn their backs up- -on me and 1 I 1 :
the Lord and have not forsaken my r shall de- -stroy them that hate me.
I : I I I
G6d as the wicked doth. I 41 They shall cry ik but there shall be
I I
I
22 For I have an 6ye unto all his none to help them yea even unto the I I I :
laws and will not cast out his com-

: Lord shall they cry but he shall not I I I I I
mandments from me. hear them. I
23 I was also uncor- -rupt be- -fore 42 I will beat them as small as the I I
him and es- -chewed : mine own dust be- -fore the wind I will cast I • I I I I :
wickedness. them 6ut as the clay in the streets. I I I
24 Therefore shall the Lord reward me 43 Thou shalt deliver me from the
after my righteous dealing and accord- strivings I of the people and thou I : I I :
ing unto the cleanness of my hands in shalt make me the head of the I I I I 1
his I eyesight. heathen

^ 25 With the holy thou shalt be holy people whom I have not I I :
44 A
—
I I
and with a perfect man thou shalt be serve me. I I I known : shall I 1 I
perfect. 45 As soon as they hear of me they 1
26 With the clean thou shalt be shall o- -bey me but the strange I I I :
clean and with the fr6ward thou shalt : children shall dis- -semble with me. I I I I I
learn frowardness. I 46 The strange children shall I • I
27 For thou shalt save the people that fail and be a- -fraid out of their : I I • I
are in ad- -versity

I and shalt bring prisons. I :
down the high looks of the proud. Jf^ 47 The Lord liveth » and blessed b6
I I I
28 Thou also shalt light my candle my strong helper and praised b6 the I I I 1 : I
the Lord my God shall make my dark- God of my sal- -vation. I I I
ness to be light. I 48 Even the God that s6eth that I

I I
29 For in thee I shall discomfit an be a- -venged and subdueth the I I : I
host of men and with the help of my people unto me.

I : I I
God I shall leap over the wall. 49 It is he that delivereth me from my

I I • I
/ 30 The way of God is an unde- -filed cruel enemies * and setteth me fip a- I I I
way the word of the Lord also is tried hove mine adversaries thou shalt rid
: I :
in the fire » he is the defender of all them me from the wicked man. I I I
that put their trust in him. I

50 For this cause will I give thanks I I
31 For who is God but the Lord or unto thee O Lord a- -mong the Gen- I 1 : I I
who hath anyistrength ex-l-cept ourlGod ? tiles and sing praises unto thy : I I • I
32 It is God that girdeth me with Name. I
strength of war and maketh my 51 Great prosperity giveth he unto

I : I • I I
way perfect. I his king and sheweth loving-kindness I :
33 tie maketh my feet like harts' unto David his Anointed * and unto his '
I I
feet and setteth me up on high.

: seed for ever- -more.
I • I I ! I
—— 1 ^
12 DAY IV. MORNING.
Dr. E. G. Monk.
#%=s= 1
—I ^ ^f -^—
-•Ml
1
Dec. Can.
r'v*
^l|=Srz
1
^=^Si
4. £2.
— 4=^^
— -H
_y=z^
PSALM XIX.— CcK« enarrant.
THE heavens declare the I glory • of I ment of the Lord is pure * and giveth I
God and the firmament sheweth

: I
• his 1 light the eyes.
I unto . I
handy- I -work. 9 The fear of the Lord is clean and

2 telleth an- -other and
One day I
. I : en- -dureth for ever the judgements
I • I :
one night certi- -fieth an- -other. I I

• I of the Lord are true, and righteous I I
3 There is neither speech nor alto- -gether. ! I 1
language but their voices are heard 10 More to be desired are they than
: I • I
a- -mong them.
I
gold * yea than much fine gold sweeter I I :
4 Their sound is gone out into all also than honey and the honey- I I I I I
lands and their w6rds into the ends

:
comb. I I
of the world. I
11 Moreover, by them is thy servant I I
5 In them hath he set a tabernacle taught and in keeping of them there is I : I I
for the sun which cometh forth as a great re- -ward.

I :
I
bridegroom out of his chamber » and re- mp 12 Who can tell how oft he of- I • I
j6iceth as a giant to run his course. fendeth O cleanse thou me from my

I I I : I I
6 It goeth forth from the uttermost secret faults. I
part of the heaven * and runneth about 13 Keep thy servant also from pre-
unto the end of it a- -gain and there sumptuous sins » lest they get the do- I I :
is nothing hid from the heat there- minion over me so shall I be unde- I I 1 I I :
of. filed, and Innocent from the great of- I I I
7 The law of the Lord is an un defiled fence.

law, con- -verting the soul the testi- 14 Let the words of my mouth * and
I
• I :
mony of the Lord is sure * and giveth the meditation of my heart be alway 1 I I :
wisdom unto simple. theac- ceptable in thy sight,

•
—
I
I I I
I
8 The statutes of the Lord are right 15 O'l I Lord : my I strength and I
and re- I -joice the I heart : the command- my re- I -deemer.
Dr. Aldrich.
PSALM XX. Exaudiat te Dominus.

mf THE Lord hear thee In the 1 day of I 6 Now know I that the Lord helpeth
trouble the Name of the
Anointed * and will hear him fr6m
: I God of 1 his
Jacob • holy heaven even with the wh61e-
de- -fend thee I
;
his I 1 :
2 Send thee help from the sanc- some strength of his right hand. I I i I I
tuary and strengthen thee out of

: 7 Some put their trust in chariots
I • 1 I
Sion ;
and I some in I horses but : we will re-
3 Remember I all thy offerings : andI member the Name of the I 1 Lord our I
ac- I burnt-cept thy I i sacrifice ; God.

4 Grant thee thy i heart's de- -sire : 1 8 They are brought i down and I
Snd ful- -fil all thy mind. I I I fallen : but we are risen I • and I stand I
5 We will rejoice in thy salvation » upright.

and triumph in the Name of the Lord I
9 Save, Lord, and hear us O I King
our God the Lord per- -form all thy
I : I ! of 1 heaven : when we I call up- I -on I
pe- I -titions. thee.

—
DAY IV. MORNING (continued). 13
Dr. R. Woodward.
PSALM XXI. Domine, in virtute tua.
mf THE King shall rejoice in thy 8 All thine 6nemies shall I I feel thy I
strength O I Lord exceeding glad shall hand

: thy right hand shall : I find out I
he be of thy sal-
I I I -vation. them that I hate thee.
2 Thou
hast given him his heart's 9 Thou shalt make them like a fiery I
de- and hast not denied him the oven in time

I -sire : of thy wrath the Lord I I :
re- -quest of his lips.

i I
shall destroy them in his displeasure »
I
and the fire shall con- -sume

3 For thou shalt prevent him with
I I I
the blessings of goodness

1 and shalt them. • I :
set a cr6wn of pure gold up- -on his head. 10 Their fruit shalt thou r6ot out of
I
1
I
I •
4 He asked life of thee ^ and thou the earth and their s€ed from a- -mong I : 1
gavest him a long life €ven for ever the children of men.
I I : I I
I
• I
and ever. I
11 For they intended mischief I
•
5 His honour is great in thy sal- -va- a- -gainst thee and imagined such a I I
I :
tion glory and great wSrship

: shalt device as they Sre not able to per- I
I I I
thou I lay up- I -on him. form.

6 For thou shalt give him ever- I 12 Therefore shalt thou put them to I I
lasting fe- -licity and make him glad

• I : flight and the strings of thy bow shalt
:
with the I joy I of thy I countenance. thou make ready a- -gainst the face of I I I
7 And why * because the Kingputteth them.

his trust in the Lord and in the mercy pt^ 13 Be thou exalted,
I I : L6rd in thine 1
of the Most Highest he shall not mis- own strength s6 will I I I I : we I sing and 1
carry. praise thy power. I

14 DAY IV. EVENING.
Verses i to 22. J. Battishilu
-Alternative Chants..
Verses i to 22 Sir J. Goss.
PSALM XXII.—D^Ms, Deus mens.

p F.MY God, my
God, look upon me ¥: de- -liver him let
why hast thou for- -saken me and art he will have him. him deliver him if
I I : I
I I :
I I
so far from my health * and from the

9 But thou art he that took me out of I
words of my com- -plaint ? I
my mother's womb thou wast my

I
I
F. 2 O
I :
my God
cry in the day-time ¥: hope, when I hanged yet
I
up- -on my I I
but thou hearest not and in the night- mother's breasts.
I I :
I
season also I take no rest. .

10 I have been left unto thee ever
I
I I
^
3 And th6u con- -tinuest holy O' I was bom thou art my God,
— thou worship of Israel.I
s'nce
even from my mother's womb.
•
I
I
I : I
I
I I
I
:
4 Our fathers hoped in thee they 11 O go not from me * for trouble is

I • I :
trusted in thee and thou didst de- hard at hand and there is none to I I
I
I : I
liver I them. neip me.

I
I
5 They called upon thde and were 12 Many 6xen are

holpen they put their trust in th6e and me come a- -bout
I I
I I
:
fat bulls of Basan close me in on I
:
were not con- -founded.
I
every side.
I
I I
6 But as for me I am a w6rm, and

13 They gape upon me with their I
no man a very scorn of men and the

I
:
mouths as it were a ramping and a I
I I
:
outcast of the people. I I
I
roaring hon.
I
7 All they that see me * laugh me 14 I am poured out like water * and I
to scorn they shoot out their lips,

:
and all my bones are
1
shake their heads, saying, out of joint my heart I

I
I :
I
also in the midst of my body is
I
even .
8 He trusted in God, that he would like melting I
wax. I
I
DAY IV. EVENING (continued). 15
15 My strength is dried up like a pot- 24 For he hath not despised nor ab-
sherd * and my tongue cleaveth to my horred, the low estate of the poor he I 1 I I :
gums and thou shalt bring me into

: hath not hid his face from him » but I
•
the dust of death.

I
when he called unto him he heard him.
I I I I
16 For many dogs are come a- 25 My praise is of thee in the grSat I I I
bout me and the counsel of the wicked : congre- -gation my vows will I perfSrm I I :
layeth siege a- -gainst me. I

in the sight of them that fear him.
I
I I I
17 They pierced my hands and my 26 The poor shall 6at and be satis- I I
feet * I may lell all my bones they fied they that seek after the Lord shall I I : :
stand staring and looking up- -on praise him * y6ur heart shall live for
I
• I • I I I I
me. ever.
18 They 27 All the ends of the world shall re-
part my 1 garments • a- I
mong them and : be turnedcast I lots up- i -on my I member themselves * and I
vesture. unto . the Lord and all the kindreds of I :
19 But be not thou far from me O the nations shall worship be- -fore him. I I I
• I • 1
Lord thou art my succour, haste thee

: 28 For the kingdom is the Lord's I I I I :
to 1 help me. and he is the Gover- -nour a- -mong I I
20 Deliver my soul from the sword the people. I I : I
my darling fr6m the power of the 29 All such as be fat up on earth : 1 I I I • I
dog. have eaten and worshipped. I I I
21 Save me from the lion's mouth 30 All they that go down into the dflst I I :
thou hast heard me also from among the shall kneel be- -fore him and no man I I I :
horns of the unicorns. I

hath quickened his own soul.I
I
• I I
mf 22 I will declare thy Name unto my 31 My seed shall serve him they I I I I :
brethren in the midst of the congre- shall be counted unto the L6rd for a
: I I I
gation will I praise thee. 1

gener- -ation. I
I
/ 23 O praise the Lord ye that fear 32 They shall come * and the heavens I I
him magnify him all ye of the seed of shall de- -clare his righteousness unto
:
I I :
Jacob * and fear him all ye seed of a people that shall be b6rn whom the I I I
I I
Israel. Lord hath I made.

E. J. Hopkins.
Alternative Chant.
C. E. Ste PHENS.
Ji-H
Dec.
,, \
L
^ Can.
1
I
-^
^PB '^
'mi '
4-^ r^
PSALM XXIII.—.•Dominus regit me.
wj!> THE Lord I is my I shepherd : there- fearno evil 1 : for thou art with me * thy
fore lack nothing.
I can I staff comfort
I
me. I
rod and thy I I I
2 He shall feed me in a green 5 Thou shalt prepare a table before I I
pasture and lead me forth be- -side me * against th6m that

:
trouble me : I
I I
the waters of comfort.

I
thou hast anointed my head with 6il, and
• I
3 He shall con- -vert my soul my cup shall be full. I I : I I 1
and bring me forth in t'le paths of right- 6 But thy loving-kindness and mercy*
eousness for his Name's sake. shall follow me all the days
I
of my life :
I I
I I
4 Yea though I walk through the and I will dwell in the h6use of the I I
valley of the shadow of death « I will Lord for ever. I I

: :
DAY V. MORNING.
J. Barnby.
PSALM XXIV.- Domini est terra.

/THE earth is the Lord's n and all is the generation of
6 This them I
that therein is Ithe compass of the I : that seek him even of them that seek
I : 1
w6rld, and they that dwell there- -in. I I I thy face O Jacob.
i I
2 For he hath founded it up- -on the 1

i
7 Lift up your heads O ye gates ^
seas and prepared it up- -on the floods.
: I
1
I and be ye Uft up ye ever- -lasting doors I I :
3 Who shall ascend into the hill of I and the King of glory shall come in. I I I
the Lord or who shall rise up in his

I : I I 8 Wh6 is the King of glory it is I I :
holy place ? I the Lord strong and mighty * Sven the 1
4 Even he that hath clean hands Lord mighty in battle.I • I
and a pure heart and that hath not

I I : 9 Lift up your heads O ye gates *
lift up his mind unto vanity » nor sworn I and be ye lift up ye €ver- -lasting doors I I
to de- -ceive his neighbour.

I I and the King of glory shall come in. I I I
5 He shall receive the bl6ssing I ID Wh6 is the King of glory even I I :
from the Lord : and righteousness from I the Lord of hosts he is the King of I • I I
the God of his sal- -vation.

I I I glory.
Sir J. Goss.
PSALM XXV.—A d te, Domiiie, levavi.

mp UNTO thee O Lord will I lift up my 11 What man is h6 that feareth I
•
soul * my God I have put my trust in the Lord him shall he teach in the
I I I : '
thee : O let me not be confounded * neither way

that he shall choose. I I
let mine Enemies triumph over me. 12 His soul shall dwell at ease and
I I I I I :
2 For all they that hope in th6e shall his s6ed shall in- -herit the land. I I I • I
not be a- -shamed but such as transgress

• 1
13 The secret of the Lord is am6ng :
without a cduselshallbelput-tocon-l-fusion. them that fear him and he will shew I : I
3 Sh6w me thy covenant. I ways O I Lord : them his I
and teach me thy paths.

I
14 Mine eyes are ever looking unto
I I
1
4 Lead me fSrth in thy truth and the Lord for he shall pluck my feet I I I : I
learn me for thou art the God of my out of the net.

: • i
salvation ^ in thee hath been my hope 15 Turn thee unto me and have I
all the day long. I

mercy up- -on me : for I' am desolate
I • I I
5 Call to remembrance, O L6rd thy and in misery. I I
tender mercies and thy loving-kind-

I
16 The sorrows of my heart are en- :
I
nesses * which have been ever of old. larged O bring thou me out of my
I I • I : I I •
6 O remember not the sins and troubles.

offences of my youth but according to I
17 Look upon my adversi- I
-ty and :
I
thy mercy think thou upon me O Lord misery and for- -give me all my sin. I I : I I 1
for thy goodness. I

18 Consider mine enemies how many I
7 Gracious and righteous lis the Lord they are and they bear a tyrannous I
I : 1
therefore will he teach sinnerslin thelway. hate a- -gainst me. I

I
8 Them that are meek shall he 19 O keep my s6ul and de- -liver I
I
guide in judgement and such as are me

!
let me not be confounded ^ for I' :
:
gentle, them • shall he learn his way. have put my trust in thee.
I I I I I I
9 All the paths of the L6rd are 20 Let perfectness and righteous deal- I
mercy . and truth unto such as keep ing wait up- -on me
I
for my hope :
I I : I
his covenant and his testimonies.

I
hath been in thee. I I
I I
lo For thy Name's sake O Lord be ^21 Deliver I'srael I I :

I O God I : out of I
mci ciful unto my sin for it is great. all his troubles. I I I

I 1
—
; ;
DAY V. MORNING (continued). 17

John Foster.
PSALM XXVl.—yudica me, Domine.

mpVi^ thou my Judge O Lord * for V 7 That I may shew the v6ice of I
have walked innocently my trust hath thanks- -giving and t611 of all thy
I I : I : I I
been also in the Lord therefore shall wondrous works. I I I
I not fall._
. I 8 Lord, I have loved the habitation I
2 Examine me O Lord and prove of thy house and the place where I I I : I
me try out my reins and my heart. thine honour dwelleth.

: I I I 1 I
3 For thy loving-kindness is 6ver 9 O shut not up my s6ul with the I I
be- -fore mine eyes and I* will walk

I sinners nor my life with the blood- I : I I : I I 1
in thy truth. I thirsty

4 I have not dwelt with vain I I 10 I'n whose hands is wickedness : I I
persons neither will I have fellowship : I and their right hand is full of gifts. I I I
with the de- -ceitful. I I 11 But as for me * I* will walk in- I I
5 I have hated the congregation of I nocently O dehver me, and be merciful : I I
the wicked and will not sit a- -mong

I : I I
• unto me. I
the un- -godly. I 12 My foot standeth right : I will I I
6 I will wash my hands in Innocency I praise the Lord in the congre- -ga- 1 I I
O Lord and s6 will I go to thine altar

I : I I I tions.
DAY V. EVENING.
iDr. G. A. Macfarren.
PSALM XXVn. Dominus illuminatio.

w/F.THE Lord is my light and my sal- mp 8 Hearken unto my voice O Lord ^
vation » whom cry unto thee have m6rcy then I shall I I fear : the when I I I :
Lord is the strength of my life » of whom up- -on me and hear me. I I I
then shall I be a- -fraid ? I 9 My heart hath talked of thee ^*S6ek

I I I
F. 2 When the wicked ¥: even mine ene- ye my face Thy face Lord will I seek. 1 : I I I
mies and my foes * came upon me to fiat 10 O hide not th6u thy face from I I I
up my flesh they stumbled and fell. me nor cast thy servant a- -way in
I : I I I : I I
3 Though an host of men were laid dis- -pleasure. I
against me * yet shall not my heart be 11 Thou hast been my succour : I I I
a- -fraid and though there rose up war leave me not, neither forsake me O God
I :
I
against me * yet will 1 put my trust in him. of my sal- -vation. 1 I I I I
4 One thing have I desired of the L6rd 12 When my father and my mother I
•
which I will re- -quire even that I may for- -sake me the L6rd taketh me up.
I I :
1
: I I I
dwell in the house of the Lord all the days 13 Teach me thy way O Lord and I I :
of my life *: to behold the fair beauty of lead me in the right way be- -cause of I I
the Lord and to visit his temple. mine enemies.

I I
• I I
5 For in the time of trouble, he shall 14 Deliver me not over into the will I
hide me in his taber- -nacle yea in the of mine adversaries for there are false
I I : I :
secret place of his dwelling shall he hide witnesses risen up against me, dnd such I
me ^ and set me up up- -on a rock of as speak wrong. 1 I I I I
stone. 15 I should utterly have fainted I I :
6 And now shall he lift up mine head: but that I believe verily to see the good- I I
above mine enemies round a- -bout me. ness of the L6rd in the land of the living.
I I
1 I I 1
7 Therefore will I offer in his dweUing, 16 O tarry thou the Lord's leisure be I I :
an oblation with great gladness I will strong, and he shall comfort thine heart * I I :
sing and speak praises unto the Lord. and pl!it thou thy trust in the Lord. I 1
• I
I I I
r . '
18 DAY V. EVENING {continued).
Vents I to 6. E. J. Hopkins.
Verse 7 to end. E. Hopkins.
iw ^^^^^- M ^ Hg
J.
TT"
=^ :3:
f
1
^ ^^ ^=^
1 — :e=!
-J-
^
PSALM XXVtII —Ad ie, Domine.
mp UNTO
thee will I cry O Lord my I I For they regard not in their mind
6
strength: think no scorn ofrne* lest, if thou the works of the Lord » nor the opera-
make as though thou hearest not » I become tion of his hands therefore shall he
I I :
like thSm that go down into the pit. I I • I break them down, and not build them lup. I I
2 Hear the voice of my humble peti- mf 7 Praised be the Lord for he hath I I :
tions * when I cry unto thee when I I I : heard the voice of my humble pe- I I • I
hold up my hands towards the mercy- titions.

seat of thy holy temple.
I I I
8 is my strength and my
The Lord
3 O pluck me not away»neither destroy shield * my
heart hath trusted in him,
me with the ungodly and wicked doers I I : and I helpedI am
therefore my heart I :
which speak friendly to their neighbours » danceth for joy * and in my song will I I
but imagine mischief in their hearts. I I I I praise him.

I
4 Reward them according to their I I

9 The Lord is my strength and I 1 :
deeds and according to the wickedness

: I he is the wholesome de- -fence of his I I
of their own in- -ventions. I I A- -nointed.

I
5 Recompense them after the w5rk I 10 O

save thy people * and give thy
of their hands pay them that they
I : I I blessing Cnto thine in- -heritance feed I I :
have de- I -served. them and set them up for ever. I I I
Dr. G. A. Macfarrbn.
PSALM XXIX.- -Afferte Domino.

BRING
unto the Lord O ye mighty* 6 He maketh them also to skip like I
bring young rams unto the Lord a calf Libanus also and Sirion, like
I • I : I : i
ascribe unto the Lord worship and a young unicorn. I I I I I
strength. 7 The voice of the Lord divideth the

2 Give the Lord the honour dtle flames of fire * the voice of the Lord I
I
unto his Name worship the Lord shaketh the wilderness yea, the Lord
• I : I • I :
with holy worship.

I
shaketh the wilder- -ness of Cades.
I
I I I
3 It is the Lord that com- -mandeth 8 The voice of the Lord maketh the 1 •
the waters it is the gl6rious God that

I
hinds to bring forth young * and dis-
: I I
maketh the thunder. •

covereth the thick bushes in his temple
I
I I :
4 It is the Lord that ruleth the sea » doth 6very man speak of his honour. I I I
the voice of the Lord is mighty in

9 The Lord sitteth a- -bove the I
I t
oper- -ation the voice of the L6rd is water-flood and the

I :
L6rd re- -maineth I
: I •
a glorious voice.
I
a King for ever.
I
I I
5 The voice of the L6rd breaketh 10 The Lord shall give strength I •
I
the cedar-trees yea the Lord breaketh unto his people the Lord shall give
I
: I
. I :
the cedars • of Libanus.

I
his people the blessing of peace.
I
I . I • I
1 — 1 : 1 H
n
DAY VI. MORNING. 19
Verses i to 6. Dr. W. Hayes. Verses 7 to n. Dr. W. Hayes.

lA I I
, J I
. I
I
,
rr T' r
Ferie 12 to end. Dr. W. Hayes.

pj-
1 -rr
1
-^
r
1
-^f-
r
-4—
r
—
—
.C2.
— A—
1
r-^ —
-^
l_L 1
-1
¥=1^bt=: \=^
PSALM XXX.—Exaliabo te, Domine.
mf I WILL magnify thee O Lord * for p 7 Thou didst turn thy face i I from
th6u hast set me up and not I I : made my me and I was troubled.
: I I I
fSes to triumph over me. I I I 8 Then cried I finto I thee O I Lord :
2 O Lord my God, I cried unto I I and gat me to my Lord right I I I humbly.

thee : and thou hast healed me. I 1 1
9 What profit is there in my I Iblood ;
3 Thou, Lord, hast brought my soul I wh6n I go I down I to the I pit ?

out of I hell : thou hast kept my life from 10 Shall the dust give thanks I unto I
them that go I down I to the I pit. thee 6r shall it de- -clare thy
: I I I truth ?
4 Sing praises unto the L6rd O ye I 11 Hear, O Lord and have mercy I
•
saints of his and give thanks unto him ^

I : up- -on I me : Lord be thou my I I I
f6r a re- -membrance of his holiness.I I I helper.

5 For his wrath endureth but the mf 12 Thou hast turned my heaviness I
twinkling of an eye •» and in his pleasure I

• into joy thou hast put off my sackcloth
I :
isI life heaviness may endure for a night *

: girded me with gladness. and I I I
but j6y Cometh in the morning. I

13 Therefore shall every good man
I I
6 And in my prosperity I said * I shall sing of thy praise with- -out ceasing I I :
never be re- -moved thou, Lord, of thy

I my God, I will give thanks unto thee
I : O I I
g6odness hast made my hill so strong. for ever. I I I I
Matthews.
PSALM XXXI.—J« te, Domine, speravi.

w/ IN thee O Lord have 1 put my trust 1 I 6 Into thy hands I com- -mend my 1 I
let me never be put to confusion, de- I spirit for thou hast redeemed me * O*
: I
fiver . me in thy righteousness.I I Lord thou God of truth, I I
2 Bow down thine I ear to I me : 7 I have hated them that hold of

make haste to de- -liver me. I I I super- -stitious vanities and my trust
I I :
3 And be thou my strong rock, and hath been in the Lord. I I I
h6use of de- -fence that thou inayest

i I : I I 8 I will be glad and rej6ice in thy I I
save me. I mercy for thou hast considered my

:
4 For thou art my strong r6ck and I trouble » and hast kn6wn my soul in I I
my castle be thou also my guide * and

I : ad- -versities.
I
iSad me for thy Name's sake. I I I

^^ 9 Thou hast not shut me up into the
5 Draw me out of the net that they hand of the enemy but hast set my
I I :
have laid privily for me f6r thou I I : I I f6et in a large room.

I I I
art my I strength.
DAY VI. MORNING (continued).
p 10 Have mercy upon me O Lord, for 19 Let me not be confounded O Lord * I
I am • in trouble I :and mine eye is con- for r have called up- -on thee let the I I :
sumed for very heaviness * yea my ungodly be put to confusion * and be put I
soul and my body.

I I
to I silence I in the I grave.
For my life is waxen
11 old with I I ^20 Let the lying lips be put to 1 I
heaviness and my years with : I I I silence which cruelly, disdainfully, and

:
mourning. despitefuUy speak a- -gainst the I I I
12 My
me, because righteous. strength faileth
of mine in- -iquity
I
and my bones / 21 O how plentiful is thy goodness *
I : I I
are con- -sumed. which thou hast laid up for them that
I
i I
13 I became a reproof among all mine fear thee : and that

thou hast prepared
enemies * but especially a- -mong my for them that put their trust in thee * I I
neighbours and they of mine acquaint- even be- -fore the sons of men :
I I I !
ance were afraid of me n and they that 22 Thou shalt hide them privily by
did see me without con- -veyed them- thine own presence * from the provoking I I
selves from me. I

of all men thou shalt keep them I I :
14 I am clean forgotten, as a dead secretly in thy tabernacle from the I I
man I out of I mind : I am bec6me i like strife of 1 tongues.

a I broken I vessel. 23 Thanks be to the Lord for he I I :
15 For have heard the blasphemy

I hath shewed me marvellous great kind- I
of the I multitude and fear is on every ness in a strong city. : I I I
side * while they conspire together against 24 And when

haste I said I made I I :
me » and take their counsel to take a- I I I am of thine eyes.

cast 6ut of the sight I I I
way my I life. 25 Nevertheless, thou heardest the

But 16 my hope hath been in I thee v6ice of my prayer when I cried
I I : I I
O Lord I : I have said Thou art I I my I unto thee. I
God. 26 O love the Lord all ye his saints I I :
17 My time is hand « deliver me

in thy for the Lord preserveth them that are
from the hand I of mine enemies and I : faithful * and plenteously rewardeth • '
from them that persecute me, the proud doer. I
^
I I I I
18 Shew thy servant the light 1 of 27 Be strciig, and he shall es- I
thy countenance and save me

I : I for tablish • your heart all ye that put I :
thy mercy's sake.I I your trust in the Lord. 1 I I
DAY VI. EVENING.

Sir George Elvey. n. J. TURLB.
V
( ga ' lj»
w^ ^ c J
^ Â^ F^ ?ziS
J.
±aa —s»-
B
e^
-s>
:^=& m ^^=^
PSALM XXXII.—B«a^t, quorum

fw^F.BLESSED is he whose unrighteous- 3 For while I held my tongue my I I :
ness is for- -given and whose sin

I bones consumed away through my I : I I I I
is covered.
I daily com- -plaining. • I
F. 2 Blessed is the man unto whom the 4 For thy hand is heavy upon me I
L6rd im- -puteth no sin and in day and night and my moisture is like
I
• I : I : 1
whose spirit there is no guile. the drought in summer.

I • I I I I
. :
DAY VI. EVENING (continued). 21
5 I will acknowledge my sin I unto I

9 I will inform thee, and teach thee
thee and mine unrighteousness have
: I in the way wherein thou shalt go I I :
I I not hid. I and I' will guide thee with mine I I I
6 I said, I will confess my sins unto I

•
eye.
the Lord and so thou forgavest the
I : I 10Be ye not like to horse and mule n
wickedness of my sin. I i which have no under- -standing whose I 1 :
7 For this shall every one that is mouths must be held with bit and bridle I
godly make his prayer unto thee it in a lest they fall up- -on thee. I I
tfme when thou mayest be found but I I : 11 Great plagues remain for the I •
in the great water-floods they shall not I I un- -godly but whoso putteth his trust in
1
:
come nigh him. I the Lord * mercy embraceth him on 1 I
8 Thou art a place to hide me in * every side. I
thou shalt preserve me from trouble I I : 12 Be glad O ye righteous * and re-

thou shalt compass me ab6ut with songs 1 I joice in- the LordI and be joyful all I :
of de- -liverance. I ye that are true of heart.

I I I
I. Dr. W. Crotch. IL Thomas Tallis.

^t-^7- i_
— fM^
I5^
1-
S:^ |—=|--^t\ r3 =fl
31
r 1
Can. Dec. Can.
^
1 -<s>- G>-
^—
C3-
m\^ I r^ rr 4— -1 1— =°
1 -r^
PSALM xxxin.—Exultate, justi,
w/ REJOICE in Lord O ye the I I 12 Blessed are the people, whose G6d

righteous for it : becometh well the just I I is the Lord Je- -hovah and blessedI I :
to be thankful. I are the folk that he hath chosen to him

2 Praise the Lord with harp sing I I : to be his in- -heritance.
I I I
praises unto him with the lute » and Lord looked down from
13 The
Instru- -ment of ten strings. I 1 I heaven * and beheld all the children I
•
3 Sing unto the L6rd a new song I I : of men from the habitation of his
I :
sing praises lustily unto him with a I I dwelling » he considereth all them that I
good courage. I dwell on the earth. I 1
4 For the word of the Lord is true I I : 14 He fashioneth all the hearts of I I
and all his works are faithful.

I I I them and under- -standeth all their
: I I I
5 He loveth righteous- -ness and I I works.

judgement the earth is full of the good- : I
15 There is no king that can be saved
ness of the Lord. I I by the multitude of an host neither 1 I :
6 By the word of the L6rd were the I is any mighty man de- -livered by I • I
heavens made and all the hosts of I : much I strength.

them by the breath of his mouth. I I I 16 A horse is counted but a vain thing
7 He gathereth the waters of the sea to I save a man neither shall he deliver I :
together » as it w6re up- -on an heap I I : any man by his great strength. I I I
and layeth flp the deep as in a treasure- I I I

17 Behold the eye of the Lord is up6n I
house. them that fear him and upon them that I :
8 Let all the earth fear the Lord I I : put their trust in his mercy. I I I
stand in awe of him # all yS that dwell I I 18 To deliver their soul from death I 1
in the world. I and to feed them in the time of I I I
9 For he spake, and it was done : I I dearth.

he commanded, and it stood fast. I I I
19 Our soul hath patiently tarried I
10 The Lord bringeth the c6unsel of for the Lord for hS is our help and I : I I
the heathen to nought

I and maketh . I : our shield. I
the devices of the people to be of none 20 For our h6art shall re- -joice in I I
effect * and casteth out the counsels I I

• him because we have h6ped in his
: I I
of princes.
I holy Name. I
11 The counsel of the L6rd shall en- I 21 Let thy merciful kindness O L6rd I
dure for ever and the thoughts of his I : be up- -on us like as w6 do put our I : I I
heart from gener- -ation . to gener- I I I trust in I thee.

ation.
— ^
22 DAY VI. EVENING {continuecl).
Dr. J^RMES. Dr. RiMBAULT.

I. 1
I 4-
—:ryn
ryr- p=t: ~G>
"^
Dec. Can.
1 w^
J-
1^ — 1 -1— — 1
f^
"
'l — —bz^rU 1
-^1
PSALM XKXW.—Benedicam Domino.
WILL alway give thanks unto 12 What man • is he that lusteth • to I I
mf I I
and would fain see good days ?

the Lord his praise : shall 1 ever . be I live : I I I
tongue from evil and

I
in my mouth. 13 Keep thy I

I :
m
I
My soul shall speak no guile. make her b6ast thy Ifps I that they I I
2 I
Lord the humble shall hear there- 14 Eschew evil and do good seek I 1 : I
the I :
I
of and
1 be glad, peace
I
and en- -sue it. I I
3 O praise the Lord with me

and 15 The eyes of the Lord are 1
over I :
1
.
let us magni- -fy his Name to- -gether. the righteous and his ears are open
1 I I
I : I I
prayers.
4 I sought the Lord and he heard me: unto their
. I
I I
yea, he delivered me out of all my fear. 16 The countenance of the Lord is I I I
against them that do evil to root out the

5 They had an eye unto him and
I I :
I
were lightened and their faces were remembrance of them from the earth.
I : I . I
I I I
not a- -shamed. I
17 The righteous cry, and the L6rd I
6 Lo the poor crieth, and the L6rd heareth them and delivereth them I I : I
heareth him yea, and saveth him out out of all their troubles.
I : I I I
of all his troubles.

I I
18 The Lord is nigh unto them that
7 The angel of the Lord tarrieth are of
a contrite heart and will save I ! :
round about them that fear him and such as be of an humble spirit.
I I : I I
. I I
— de- -livereth them. I

19 Great are the troubles
I
of the I I
8 O taste and see how gracious the righteous but the Lord de- -livereth I : I
.
Lord blessed is the

I
man that him out of all.
is : I I I I
trusteth in him. . 20 He keepeth

I
all his bones s6 I I :
9 O fear the Lord, ye that are his that not one of them is broken. I I I I I
saints for they that fear him lack nothing.

:
21 But misfortune shall slay the un-
I I I
I I
ID The hons do lack and suffer godly : and they that hate the righteous I I I I
hunger but they who seek the Lord, shall shall be desolate.
: I
want no manner of thing that is good. 22 The Lord delivereth the souls of
I I I
1
II Come, ye children, and hearken his servants and all they that put I I :
unto me : I will t€ach you the fear of their trust in

I
him shall not be de- I 1 I 1 I
the Lord. I
stitute.
DAY VII. MORNING.

Verses i to i6. " Langdon's Collection.'
J L
I
I
PSALM XXXV.—jMrffVa, Domine.

mf PLEAD thou my cause O Lord, with 2 Lay hand upon the shield and I I I
thim that strive with me and fight buckler I and stand up to help I : : I I 1
thou against thSm that fight a- -gainst me. me. I

1
I 1
:
DAY VII. MORNING {continued). 23

3 Bring forth the spear * and stop the With the flatterers were
16 I busy I
way against them that persecute me I I : mockers who gnashed up- -on : I me I with
say unto my s6ul I am thy sal- -vation. teeth. I I I their I
4 Let them be confounded, and put 17 Lord, how 16ng wilt thou look up 1 .
to shame * that seek after my soul let

• on this deliver my soul from the I I : I : O
them be turned back and brought to con- calamities which they bring on me * and
fusion that im- -agine mischief forme. my darling from the lions. I I I I I I
5 Let them be as the dust be- -fore 18 So will I give thee thanks in the I
the wind and the angel of the

I Lord great congre-
: -gation I will praise I I I I : I
scattering them, thee a- -mong much people.

I I I
6 Let their way be dark and 19 let not them that are mine enemies I I O
slippery and let the angel of the Lord : triumph 6ver me un- -godly : neither I I I I
persecute them. let them wink with their eyes that

I
hate I
•
7 For they have privily laid their net me with- -out a cause. I I
to destroy me with- -out a cause yea, 20 And why * their communing is not I I :
I
even without a cause, have they made a for peace but they imagine deceitful words I 1 :
pit for my soul.

I against thSm that are quiet in the land.
I
I I I
8 Let a sudden destruction come 21 They gaped upon me with their 1
upon him unawares * and his net, that mouths and said Fie on thee, fie on thee, I :
he hath laid privily catch him- -self we saw it with our eyes. I I : I ! I
that he may fall into his own mischief. 22 This thou hast seen I
Lord • 1 I I O I :
9 And my soul be joyful in the hold not thy tongue then go not far I I
I
Lord it shall re- -joice in his sal- -vation. from me

: Lord. 1 1
1
I O I
lo All my bones shall say. Lord, who mf 23 Awake, and stand up to judge I
is like unto thee * who deliverest the poor my quarrel avenge thou my cause my I : I
from him that is too strong for him God and my Lord. I I : I I
yea, the poor, and him that is in misery 24 Judge me O Lord my God, acc6rd-
from him that spoileth him ? I ing to thy righteousness and ISt them
I I I I :
^11 False witnesses did rise up they not triumph over me. I I : 1 I 1
laid to my charge things that 1 knew not. 25 Let them not say in their hearts * I I 1
12 They rewarded me evil for good There, thSre so would we have it neither I • I : ! • I :
to the gr6at dis- -comfort of my soul. let them say We have devoured him. I I 1 I . I I
13 Nevertheless, when they were sick, 26 Let them be put to confusion and
I put on sackcloth and humbled my shame together ^ that rej6ice at my I I I
soul with fasting and my prayer shall trouble I let them be clothed with rebuke : :
turn into mine own bosom.I and dishonour that boast them- -selves
•
| |
I I
14 I behaved myself as though it had a- -gainst me. I
been my friend or my brother I went 27 Let them be glad and rejoice, that
I I :
heavily as 6ne that mourneth for his favour my righteous dealing yea, let I I I I I :
mother. them say alway * Blessed be the Lord,

15 But in mine adversity they rejoiced * who hath pleasure In the pros- -perity I I
and gathered them- -selves to- -gether of his servant. I I I
yea, the very abjects came together against 28 And as for my tongue, it shall be
me unawares * making mouths at I me talking of thy righteousness and of I I :
and 1 ceased I not. thy praise all the day long. I I I
1 . , Trent.
PSALM XXXVL —Dixit injustus.

mp MY heart sheweth me the wickedness
4 Heimaginethmischiefuponhisbed* I
of . the un- no fear and hath set himsfilf in no good way nei-
I -godly : that there is I I :
of God be- -fore his eyes.

I ther doth he abh6r any thing that is evil.
I I I
• I I
2 For he flattereth himself in his / 5 Thy mercy O Lord, rfiacheth I I
own sight until his abominable sin be unto the

I
heavens: and thy faith- I 1
• I : I
found I out. fulness unto . the clouds^ I I
3 The words
of his mouth are unright- 6 Thy righteousness standeth like
eous and full of de- -ceit : he hath left off the strong mountains : thy judgements
!
• 1 I I
to behave himself wisely and to do good. are like the great deep. I I I I I I
24 DAY VII. MORNING {continued).
Trent.
7 Thou Lord shalt save both man 10 O continue forth thy loving-kind-
and beast * how excellent is my mercy ness unto them that know thee and
I
• I I :
O God and the children of men shall thy righteousness unto them that are
I :
I I
put their trust « under the shadow of true of heart. I I I
thy I wings. 11 O let not the foot of pride I
8 They with the come

shall be satisfied a- I -gainst me : and let not the
pl6nteousness of thy house and thou hand
I I : of the un- I -godly I cast me I
shalt give them drink of thy pleasures as down. I
out of the river.

1 1
12 There are they fallen, all that I
9 For with thee is the well of life work I I : I wickedness they are cast d6wn and :
and in thy light shall we see light. I

shall I I I not be able to stand. I . I
DAY VII. EVENING.

Sir J. Goss.
.Alternative Chants.
J. Barnby.
PSALM XXXVII.— iVo« cemulan.

w/F.FRET not thyself because of the F. 2 For they shall soon be cut I d6wn I
un- -godly neither be thou Envious a-

I : like the grass and be withered I I : I even •
gainst the evil- -doers.

I as the green herb.
I I I
DAY VII. EVENING (continued). 25
3 Put thou thy trust in the L6rd and 22 Such as are blessed of G6d shall
be doing good dwell in the land, and
I pos- -sess the land and they that are
I : I I I :
verily thou shalt be fed. • cursed of him shall be rooted out. I I I I 1
4 Delight thou in the Lord and 23 The Lord 6rdereth a good man's I I : I I
he shall give thee thy heart's de- -sire. going and maketh his way ac- -ceptable I I I : 1
I
5 Commit thy way unto the Lord * to him- -self. I
and put thy trust in him and he 24 Though he fall * he shall n6t be I I : I
I
shall bring it to pass. I cast a- -way for the L6rd up- -holdeth • • I
1 : I
6 He shall make thy righteousness as him with his hand. I I
clear as the light and thy just I deal- 25 I have been y6ung, and now am I : I
I 1
ing as the noonday.

I old and yet saw I never the righteous
I :
7 Hold thee still in the Lord ^ and forsaken * n6r his seed begging • their I I I
abide patient- -ly up- -on him but bread. I I :
grieve not thyself at him whose way doth 26 The righteous is ever mSrci- -ful I
prosper * against the man that doeth and lendeth and his seed is blessed. I I : I I I
after evil counsels. I

27 Flee from evil * and do the thing
I
I
8 Leave off from wrath and let go that is good and dwell for ever- -more. I I : I I
1
dis- -pleasure fret not thyself » else

I 28 For the Lord loveth the thing : I
shalt thou be moved to do evil. that is right he forsaketh not his that I • I I I :
9 Wicked doers shall be rooted be godly but they are pre- -served • I I I • I
out and they that patiently abide the for ever.

: I
Lord those shall in- -herit the land.

I
29 The unrighteous shall be • pun- 1 • I I I
10 Yet a little while ^ and the ung6dly ished as for the seed of the ung6dly, it • : I
shall be clean gone thou shalt look shall be rooted out.

I I : I I
after his place, and he shall be a- -way. 30 The righteous shall in- -herit • the I I I 1 I
11 But the meek-spirited shall pos- land and dwell there- -in for ever. I : I I I
sess the earth and shall be refreshed 31 The mouth of the righteous is
I :
in the multi- -tude of peace. I 6xer- -cised in wisdom and his I I I • I :
12 The ungodly seeketh counsel a- tongue will be talking of judgement. I I I I
gainst the just and gnasheth up- -on 32 The law of his G6d is
I in his : I I I
him with his teeth. I heart and his goings shall not slide. I : I I I
13 The Lord shall laugh him to 33 The ungodly seeth • the right- I I I I
scorn for he hath seen that his day eous

: and seeketh oc- -casion to I I : I
• I • I
is coming.
I slay him.
14 The ungodly have drawn out the 34 The Lord will not 16ave him in I
sword and have bent their bow to his hand n6r con- -demn him when I I : I : I I
•
cast down the poor and needy * and to he is judged. I
slay such as are of a right conver- -sation. 35 Hope thou in the Lord, and keep I I 1
15 Their sword shall go through their his way * and he shall promote thee that I
own heart and their bow shall be

I th6u shalt pos- -sess the land when the
: I I I I I :
broken. ung5dly shall perish thou shalt see it. I I I
16 A small thing thdt the righteous 36 I myself have seen the ungodly in I I
I
hath is better than great riches of

: great power and flourishing like a I • I I : I I
the un- -godly. green bay-tree,

I I
17 For the arms of the ungodly shall 37 I went by, and 16 he was gone : I
1 I
be- broken 1 and the Lord up- -hold- I sought him, but his place could :
no- I I
I 1
eth the righteous.

• where be found.1 1
18 The Lord knoweth the days of 38 Keep innocency ^ and take heed I
the godly and their inheritance shall unto the thing, that is right
I ;
for that I
I I :
en- -dure for ever.

I
shall bring a man peace at the last. I
I I I
19 They shall not be confSunded in 39 As for the transgressors, they shall I
the perilous time and in the days of perish to- -gether and the end of the
I I :
• I :
dearth they shall have e- -nough. ungodly is * they shall be r6oted out
I I I
I I
20 As for the ungodly they shall at the last. I
perish * and the enemies of the Lord 40 But the salvation of the righteous
shall consume as the fat of lambs yea, c6meth of the Lord who is also their I I : I I :
even as the sm6ke shall they con- -sume strength in the time of trouble. I I I I I
a- -way.
I
21 The ungodly borroweth, and pay- and

41 And the Lord shall stand by them
save them he shall deliver them
^ I
:
I
eth not a- -gain but the righteous

I I : is I from the ungodly ^ and shall save themj
merci- -ful and liberal. I I because they put their trust in him. I I 1
; : :
DAY VIII. MORNING

J. Barnby.
Âlternative Chant..
II. TuRLE, from H. Purcell.
m
J.
q=:t
* "~g ^
.^
1
J !
'
^ p
'
^ g^lgr
M^^^
PSALM XXXVIII.- Domine, ne in furore.
p PUT me not to rebuke, O L6rd I in 12 They also that sought after my life
thine I anger neither chasten me : I in laid I snares for I me and they : that went
thy heavy dis- -pleasure.
I . I about to do me evil talked of wickedness *
2 For thine arrows stick fast in I I and imagined deceit all the day long. ! I I
me and thy hand presseth me sore.

: I I • I
13 As for me, I was like a deaf man I
3 There is no health in my flesh •* and heard not and as one that is dumb,
I :
because of thy dis- -pleasure neither I I : who doth not open his mouth.
I I • I
is there any rest in my bones, by reason I I

14 I became even as a man that I
of my sin. I heareth not and in whose mouth are I : I I
4 For my wickednesses are gone I no re- -proofs. I
over • my head and are like a sore bur- I :

15 For in thee, O Lord have I I put
den too heavy . for me to bear. I I I my trust thou shalt
I : answer for I me O 1
5 My wounds stink and are cor- I I Lord God. my I
rupt thr6ugh my foolish- -ness.

: I I I 16 I have required that they, even
6 I am brought into so grSat I mine enemies » should not triumph I
trouble and misery that I go m6urn-

• I : over me for when my foot slipped »
I :
ing all the day long.

! I I
they re- -joiced greatly a- -gainst me.I I
• 1
7 For my loins are filled with a plague I

17 And I truly am set in the I i
sore dis- -ease and there is n6 whole I

heaviness is my sight. : I and my I ever in I I
part in my body.
1
18 For r will con- -fess my wicked-
I
I I
8 I am feeble and sore smitten I ness and be sorry for my sin. I I : : I I i
have roared for the very dis- -quietness 19 But mine enemies live and are 1 I
I I
of my heart. I
mighty and they that hate me wrong- :
9 Lord, thou knowest all my de- l-sire

fully are many in number. I I I • I
and my groaning is not hid from thee. 20 They also that reward evil for good I I I
1
10 My heart panteth, my strength are a- -gainst me because I follow the I : I
hath failed me and the sight of mine

I
thing that good is. I : I I I
eyes is gone from me. I

21 Forsake me not O Lord my God I
I I :
11 My lovers and my neighbours, did be not thou far from me. I I i
stand 16oking up- -on my trouble and 22 Haste thee to help me : O Lord I i : I I I
my kinsmen stood a- -far off. God of my sal- -vation. I I I

I I
PSALM XXXIX.—i)/^:/, custodiam.

p I SAID, to my 5 Lord, let me know mine end * and
I will take heed I 1
ways that V of- -fend not in my tongue. the number of my days that I may
,
1
: 1 I 1
I I :
2 I will keep my mouth as it were be certified how long I have to live. I

1 I I
with a bridle while the un- -godly

I
6 Behold, thou hast made my days : i •
is in my sight. as it were a span

I I
long and mine I I :
3 I held my t6ngue and spake no- age is even as nothing in respect of thee * I I
thing I kept silence, yea, even from good and verily, every man living is
:
alto- I I
words * but it was pain and grief to me. gether vanity. I I I

I
4 My heart was hot within me * and 7 For man walketh in a vain shadow #
while I was thus musing the I fire and disquieteth him- -self in vain he
I
I I :
kindled and at the last I spake : I I with heapeth up riches, and cannot tell who
my I tongue shall gather them. I I
I
r — :1
DAY VIII. MORNING {continued). 27

8 And now, L6rd what is my hope I I : beauty to consume away * like as it were
truly my hope is even in thee. I I • I a moth fretting a garmentI 6very • I :
9 Deliver me from all mine of- I 1 man therefore is but vanity.

I I I
fences and make me not a re- -buke : I I

13 Hear my prayer O Lord * and with
unto • the foolish. thine ears con-
I -sider . my calling I I
10 I became dumb, and opened not h61d not thy peace at my tears. I I I I
my mouth for it was thy doing.

1
14 For I' am a stranger with thee
: I I I I • I
11 Take thy plague a- -way from and a sojourner, as all my fathers I I I I I
me I am even consumed by the means were.

: 1
of thy heavy hand. I ^"1 15 spare me a little * that I may

I O
12 When thou with rebukes dost re- -cover my strength before I go I • I :
chasten man for sin * thou makest his hence, and be no more seen. I I I
J. J. Barnby.
4—1.
^ i
f^ ==2=^
W.
^3 rr
r-
1
—
^ A. 'A-j.
(^ (^ P^ ^
Alternative Chant
XL. Expectans expectavt. PSALM

mf I WAITED patiently for the Lord in the gr6at congre- -gation lo, I will I I 1 I :
and he inclined unto me and heard not refrain my lips O Lord and that I I I I
my calling.I thou knowest. I
2 He brought me also out of the hor- 12 I have not hid thy righteousness
rible pit * 6ut of the mire and clay with- -in my heart my talk hath been I I : I I :
and set my feet upon the r6ck, and of thy truth and of thy sal- -vation. I I I I
ordered my goings. I
y^,l 13 I have not kept back thy loving
I
I
3 And he hath put a new s6ng in mercy and truth fr6m the great I
• I : I .
my month even a thanks- -giving congre- -gation.

I : I I I
unto our God. • mp 14 Withdraw not thou thy mSrcy from

I
1
4 Many shall see it and fear and me O Lord let thy loving-kindness and I • I : I :
shall put their trust in the Lord. thy truth al- -way pre- -serve me. i I I
I I I
5 Blessed is the man that hath set his 15 For innumerable troubles are come
hope in the Lord and turned not unto about me ¥: my sins have taken such hold
I I :
the proud * and to such as go a- -bout upon me ^ that I am not able to look I I
I I
with lies. 1 up yea they are more in number than ;
6 O Lord my God, great are the the hairs of my head * and my heart I
wondrous works which thou hast done * hath failed me. I I
like as be also thy thoughts which are 16 O Lord, letit be thyplâsure to de- I
to US-ward and yet there is no man that liver me make haste O Lord to help me.
I : I : I I I
Srdereth them unto thee. I 17 Letthem be ashamed and confound- I I
7 If I should declare them and ed together ^ that seek after my s6ullto de-l I
speak of them they should be more stroy it let them be driven backward » and
I : :
than I' am able to ex- -press. piit to re- I

-buke that wish me evil. I I
1 I I
8 Sacrifice and meat-6ffering thou 18 Let them be desolate, find re- I

I
wouldest not bit mine ears hast warded with shame that say unto me,
! : I I
• I :
thou opened. I
Fie up- -on thee fie up- -on thee. I I I
g Burnt-offerings and sacrifice for 19 Let all those that seek thee be j6y-
sin ¥: hast thou not re- -quired then ful and glad in thee and let such as
I ! : I I
I :
said I Lo I come. I
love thy salvation say alway The Lord
I
I I
10 In the volume of the book it is be praised. I
written of me * that I should fulfil thy 20 As for mfi I am poor and needy I I :
will O my God I am content to do but the Lord careth for me.

I I : I I I
it * yea thy law is with- -in my heart. 21 Thou art my helper and I'e- 1 I I
I I
11 I have declared thy righteousness deemer : make n6 lougl tarrying O my God. I 1

— —1 ;
28 DAY VIII. EVENING.
D J. ISARES,
-fh-
-J- —
r.
1—1
93F^ =g=
•J 1 1 r
—
1 1 1
'w«|_ -• — — L^- ^"^
-H- =Hbfi=:
-Alternative Chant.
II. Sir J. Goss.
PSALM XLI. Beatus qui intelligit.
w^F.BLESSED he that consldereth 7 All mine enemies whisper to- is I
the poor and I needy the Lord shall gether a- -gainst me even against m6
I : • I :
deliver him in the time of trouble. do they im- -agine this evil.
1 I I I ! • I
F. 2 The Lord preserve him, and keep 8 Let the sentence of guiltiness pro- I
him alive ^ that he may be blessed up- ceed a- -gainst him and now that he I I :
on earth and deliver not thou him Into lleth, let him rise up no more.
I : I • 1 I
the will of his enemies.

I I
9 Yea, even mine own familiar friend
I
I
3 The Lord comfort him, when he whom I trusted who did also eat of I :
lieth sick up- -on his bed make thou my brdad, hath laid great wait for me.
I I : I I I
all his bed in his sickness.

I
10 But be thou merciful unto me O
1 I
i I
4 I said, Lord, be merciful unto Lord raise thou me up again and I I I : I 1
me heal my s6ul, for I have sinned shall re- -ward them.

: I I • I
a- -gainst thee.
1
11 By this I know thou favourest I I
5 Mine enemies speak evil of me me that mine enemy doth not triumph I I : : I I
•
When shall he die and his name a- -gainst me. I I I I
perish ? 12 And when I am in my health ik

6 And
if he come to s6e me he th6u up- -boldest me and shall set me I I I :
speaketh vanity and his heart con- be- -fore thy face for ever.
I : I I I
ceiveth falsehood within himself * and

when he c6meth forth he telleth it.
13 Blessed be the L6rd
Israel w6rld without
God of
end. A- -men.I I I
X : I I
I
I
I
Dr. Stainer.
t— t-
PSALM XLIL- -Quemadmodum.

mf LIKE as the hart de- -sireth the 4 Now when I think thereupon * I
I • I
water-brooks so longeth my soul after :

pour out my heart by my- -self for I I I
I I :
thee O God. I
went with the multitude « and brought
2 My soul is athirst for God * yea, them forth into the house of I • I I
even for the hving God when shall I I : I God

come to appear be- -fore the presence In the voice of praise and thanks- I 1 •
5 I 1
of I God ? among such as keep holyday. giving : I
My
I I
3 tears have been ny mSat Why art thou so full of hfiaviness I day 6 I
and night while they daily say unto O my soul and why art thou so dis-
I :
I :
me Where is jiow thy God ?

I
quiet- -ed with- -in me ?
! I
I I
I
- ; -
DAY VIII. EVENING (continued). 29
7 Put thy trust in God for I will I 1 : 11 I will say unto the God of my
yet give him thanks for the help of his I I I strength * Whyhast thou for- -gotten I I
countenance. me why : go I thus heavily * while the I
8 My God, my soul is I vexed with- I ene my op- • I -presseth I me ?

in me therefore will I remember thee
: 12 My
bones are smitten asfinder I
concerning the land of Jordan ^ and the I as . with a sword while mine enemies I :
little hill of IHarmon. I that tr6uble me cast me in the I I 1
9 One deep calleth another* because teeth

of the noise of the water-pipes all thy I :
13 Namely, while they say daily
—
I
I
waves and storms are gone over I I I unto I me Where : I is i now thy God I ?
me. 14 Why art thou so vexed I O my I
lo The Lord hath granted his loving- soul : and why art thou s6 dis- I
kindness in the day-time I I : and in the quiet- I -ed with - I -in me ?

night-season did I sing of him * and made 15 put thy O
trust in I i God : for I
my prayer unto the God of I I my I will yet thank him * which is the help of
life. my I countenance and my I I God.
Jackson.
-Alternative Chant.
SOAPER.
4=
PSALM XLIII. jfudica me. Dens.
mf GIVE sentence with me O God » and that I may go unto the altar of
4 And
defend my
cause against the un- -godly I I God even unto the God of my joy
•* I
people O deliver me from the de-

: I and gladness and upon the harp will I
I :
ceitful and wicked . man. I I give thanks unto thee O God my i I I
2 For thou art the God of my God.

strength * why hast thou put me from I I
5 Why art thou so heavy O my 1 I
thee and why go I so heavily * while

:
soul and why art thou so dis- -quiet- -ed
: 1 1
the ene my op- -presseth me ?

I
• I I with- -in me ? I
3 O send out thy light and thy truth, 6 O put thy trust in God for I will I I :
that they may lead me and bring me

I I : yet give him thanks * which is the help of
unto thy h61y hill and to thy dwelling. I I I my 1 countenance I and my God I
; ;
DAY IX. MORNING.

Dr. W. Crotch.
Dec. n \
Can. Dec.
J.AA.^
^4^^ -s-
PSALM XLIV.— D£MS, auribus.

vif WE have heard with our ears O G6d, day I long : and will I praise thy I Name
our I fathers • have I told us : what thou for I ever.
hast d6ne in their time of old I I I
p lo But now thou art far off * and
2 How thou hast driven out the puttest us I to con- I -fusion and goest :
heathen with thy hand » and planted armies. 1 not forth I I with our I
them in how thou hast destroyed the

I : 11 Thou makest us to turn our backs I
nations and cast them out. •

up- -on our
i
enemies so that they I I I :
3 For they gat not the land in pos- which hate us spoil our goods. I I I
session » through their own sword 12 Thou lettest us be Saten up like I I : I I
neither was it their own arm that sheep and hast scattered us a- -mong I i : I 1
helped them I
the heathen. I
4 But thy right hand and thine arm * 13 Thou s611est thy people • for I I
and the light of thy countenance nought and takest • no

I
money for I : : I I I
because thou hadst a favour unto them. I I I
them. 14 Thou makest us to be rebuked of I
5 Th6u art my King O God : send our neighbours to be laughed to soorn ^

I I I I :
help unto Jacob.

I I
and had in derision of th€m that are I I
6 Through thee will we 6ver- -throw round a- -bout us. 1

I
our enemies and in thy Name will we

I
15 Thou makest us to be a by- word
:
tread them finder that rise up a- a- -mong the heathen and that the I I I I I :
gainst us. people shake their heads at us. I I I
7 For I will not trflst

confusion is daily • be- -fore in I my bow i : 16 My I I
it is n6t my sword me and the shame of my face hath

I I that shall Ihelp me :
; I I
8 But it is thou that savest us from covered me. I I
our enemies
I and puttest them to 17 For the voice of the slanderer and
: I
I
con- -fusion that hate us.

I
bias- -phemer f6r the enemy and a-
• 1
I
I
:
We
I I I
9 make our boast of G6d all venger. I

I
I
r ; :
DAY IX. MORNING (continued). 81

18 And though all this be come upon us * 22 For thy sake also are we killed all I
yet do we not for- -get thee nor behave I 1 : the day long . and I : are counted as
ourselves frowardly in thy covenant. I I I sh6ep ap- -pointed to I I be I slain.
.19 Our heart is not turned back I I : nif 23 Up, Lord, why I sleepest thou I :
neither our steps gone out of thy way ! I

• I awake, and b6 not I absent • from us I
20 No, not when thou hast smitten us for I ever.

tnto the place of dragons and covered
I I :
24 Wherefore hidest thou thy face I I
us with the shadow of death.

i I . I and forgettest our mise-l-ry and trouble ? I I
21 If we have forgotten the Name of 25 For our soul is brought low even I
our God * and holden up our hands to unto • the dust our belly cleaveth 1 : I I
any strange god shall not God search

I I : unto • the ground. I
it out * for he knoweth the very secrets I I 26 Arise and help us and deliver I I :
of the heart. I us for thy mercy's sake.

I I I
I. Verses i to 10. Rev. W. H. Haverqal. !• Verse 11 to end. Dr. H. Hiles.
m T^ 1 1
^C^ I
CO B
F
m
r'l' r
^4^
^^ J.
S mm _^ ^
=^
^TH
=P 1 —
. A Iternative Chants.
Verses i to 10. A. Macfarrkn. II. Verse 11 to end. J. TURLE.
$ :^
^r I
2::^
-[S5-
rS=S: A^
PSALM XLV. Eructavit cor meum.
mf MY heart inditing of a
is good honour- -able women upon thy right
I 1 I I :
matter I : speak of the things which I' hand did stand the queen in a vesture of
have made unto the . King. gold * wrought a- -bout with divers I
—
I I I I I
2 My tongue is the I I pen of a colours. : I I
ready writer. I 11 Hearken, O daughter, and con-

3 Thou art fairer than the children I
• sider, in- -cline thine ear forget also I I :
of men full of grace are thy lips * be-

I : thine own p6ople and thy father's house. I I I
cause God hath blessed thee for ever. I I I 12 So shall the King have pl6asure I
4 Gird thee with thy sword upon thy in thy beauty for he is thy Lord God, I :
thigh O thou most Mighty according I I : and worship thou him. I I I
to thy worship and re- -nown,

I I I 13 And the daughter of Tyre shall be
5 Good luck have thou with thine I I th6re with a gift hke as the rich also
I I :
honour ride on because of the word of

: among the people shall make their ^<- I
truth n of meekness and righteousness * suppli- -cation be- -fore thee. 1 • I
and thy right hand shall teach thee 14 The King'^ daughter is all gl6ri- I I
I
terrible things. I ous with- -in her cl6thing is of I : I I
6 Thy arrows are very sharp li and the wrought gold. I
people shall be subdued unto thee even 15 She shall be brought unto the King I I :
in the midst a- -mong the King's enemies. in raiment of needlework the virgins
1 I I I
• I :
7 Thy seat, O God en- -dureth that be her fellows shall bear her com- I
•
for ever the sceptre of thy kingdom

I pany * and shall be brought unto thee.
: I
1 I I
is a right sceptre.
I 16 With joy and gladness shall they
I
I
8 Thou hast loved righteousness and be brought and shall Snter into . the I I : I I
hated in- -iquity wherefore God, even King's palace.

• I : I
thy God * hath anointed thee with the 17 Instead of thy fathers thou shalt I
6il of gladness a- -bove thy fellows. have

I
children whom thou mayest
• I I I
:
9 All thy garments smell of myrrh make princes in all lauJs. I 1

• I
I
aloes and cassia-: out of the ivory

• iS I will remember thy Name from
1
palaces * whereby they have made one generation to an- -other there- I I
I I :
thee glad. I fore shall the people give thanks unto

10 King's daughters were among thy thee world with- -out end.1 I I
—
DAY IX. MORNING (continued^).
J.Jones.
PSALM XLVI. Deus noster refugium.

GOD our hope and strength is hath shewed his vfiice and the earth I
f 1 1 :
-way.
a very present help in trouble.
1 I I
shall melt a- I I
2 Therefore will we not fear, th6ugh 7 The Lord of hosts is with us I I :
the earth be moved

I
and though the I : the God of Jacob is our refuge. I I I
hills be carried Into the midst of the sea. I I I 8 O come hither, and behold the
3 Though the waters thereof rage I
works of the Lord what destruction
I I :
and swell and though the mountains

I :
he hath brought up- -on the earth. I I I
shake at the tempest of the same. I I I 9 He maketh wars to cease in all I
4 The rivers of the flood thereof, the world he breaketh the bow, and
1 :
shall make glad the city of God the I • I : knappeth the spear in sunder * and
holy place of the tabernacle of the I I bumeth the chariots in the fire. 1 1 I
most I Highest. 10 Be still then, and know that I I am I
5 midst of her » there- God

God is I will be exalted
in the among the :
fore shall she not be re- -moved God heathen ¥: and I' will be ex- -alted in
I I : I I
shall help her and that right early.

I
the earth. • I I I
6 The heathen make much ad6 and 11 The L6rd of hosts is with us the I I :
the kingdoms are moved but God G6d of Jacob is our refuge.
I
• I : I I I
DAY IX. EVENING.

J. Davy.
P Dec. Can.
iE^y^d^fe
r I
Dec.
?=^-t
-
ar
Can.
A
"0=^^
^f=l
I
^^^^^
.Alternative Chant.
PSALM XLVIL— Omnes gentes, plaudite.

fF.O CLAP your hands together all 6 O sing praises, sing praises unto I I
•
ye people O sing unto God with the

I our God O sing praises, sing praises
: I I i : I I
voice of melody. Iunto our King. • I
F. 2 For the Lord is high and to be 7 For God is the King of all the I I I I
feared he is the great King up- -on

: earth sing ye praises with under- I I : I
• I I
all the earth. I

standing.
3 He shall
subdue the pSople under I I 8 God reigneth over I • the I hea-
us : and the under our feet. I nations I • I then : God sitteth up- -on I his I holy I
4 He shall choose 6 it an heritage I I seat.

for us even the worship of
whom he loved.
Jacob
:
I
I !
^ 9 The princes of the people « are
joined unto the people of the God of I I
5 God is gone up with a merry I I Abraham for God which is very high :
noise and the L6rd with the sound

: I I exalted * doth defend the earth as it I
of the trump I
were with a shield.I I
; r H
11
DAY IX. EVENING (continued). 33

Pymar. II. Dr. Armes.
3g—— 1 1
4-
rz.
1
1 1
1,
Ue—<sJ I|J
1 1
;:^.-S-ft-<3B>-|
&m- — L^^_J
T^^
J A..
^\^^-rw 4=a_
"—i-t-
is^-
—
XLVIII.- Magnus DomtJius. PSALM
/ GREAT is the Lord, and highly to city of our God : G6d up-l-holdeth the I I I
• I
be praised
I in the city of our God « same for ever.
: I
even up- -on his holy hill. I 8 wait for thy 16ving- -kindness I I We 1
•
2 The hill of Sion is a fair place * and the O God in the midst of thy temple. I : I I I
joy of thel whole earth upon the north side 9 O God according to thy Name « so is
I :
lieth the city of the great King* God is well thy praise unto the world's end thy I I :
known in her palaces as a sure refuge. right hand is full of righteousness. I I I I I I
3 For lo, the kings of the earth 10 Let the mount Sion rejoice ^ and the I I :
are gathered and gone by to- -gether. daughter of Judah be glad be- -cause I I I I
• 1 : 1
4 They marvelled to see such things of thy judgements. 1 I : I I
they were astonished and sudden ly 11 Walk about Sion, and go round a- I
• I I
cast down. I bout her and tell the towers there- -of. : I I 1
5 Fear came there upon them and 12 Mark well her bulwarks, set up her I I I I
sorrow as upon a woman in her travail. houses

: that ye may tell them that I I I : I I
6 Thou shalt break the ships of the come after.

—
I I I
sea through
: the east- -wind. 13 For this God is our God for ever
I I I I
•
7 Like as we have heard ^ so have we and ever he shall be our guide unto I : I I I
seen in the city of the Lord of hosts * in the death.

I. Rev. Sir Fred. A. G. Ouseley.
PSALM XLIX.— Aiidite omnes- hcEc,

1 1
—
/ O HEARye this all ye people I I : generation to another ^^ and call the lands 1
ponder it with your ears » all ye that I after • their own names. I I
dwell in the world I I 12 Nevertheless, man will not a- -bide I
2 High and low rich and poor I I : in honour seeing he may be compared
I :
one with an- -other,

I I I unto the beasts that parish ; this • is the I I
wi/ 3 My mouth shall speak of wisdom and I i : way them. of I
my heart shall muse of under- -standing. I

and their i 1 13 This is their foolishness I I :
4 I willinclinemineearltothelparable: praise their saying. pos- I -terity I I
and shew my dark speech up- -on the harp. They lie in the hell like sheep * death
I 1 I
14
5 Wherefore should I fear in the days of gnaweth upon them ^ and the righteous I I
wickedness and when the wickedness of shall have domination 6ver them in the
: I I
my heels compasseth me round a- -bout ? morning their beauty shall consume in I I

1
:
6 There be some that put their trustlin the sepulchre out of their dwelling. I I
• I
their goods and boast themselves in the

1 15 But God hath delivered my soul from
: I
multi tude of tlieir riches.

• the place of hell for he shall re- -ceive me.
I I I I : I I 1
7 But no man may de- -liver • his 16 Be not thou afraid » th6ugh one be I I I
brother : nor make agreement unto God made rich or if the gl6ry of his house I 1 I I : I I
for him. be in- -creased ; I
8 For it cost moi-e to re- -deem their 17 For he shall carry nothing away with 1 I
souls so that he must ISt that a- -lone him when he dieth neither shall his
: I I I I : I
for ever;I pomp follow him. I I
9 Yea, though he live long and see 18 For while he lived* he counted him- I I : I I
not the grave. I sfilf an happy man and so long as thou I I :
10 For he seeth that wise men also die doest well unto thyself * men will speak I I
and perish to- -gether as well as the good of thee.

1 • I : I
ignorant and foolish and leave their 19 He shall follow the generation of 1 I
I
riches for other. • his fathers and shall never see Ught.
I 1 : I I I
11 And yet they think that their houses 20 Man being in honour hath n6 under- 1
shall con-l-tinue • forlever and that their standing but is compared unto • the : : I I
dwelling-places shall endure from one beasts that perish. I

1 — ; ;
84 DAY X. MORNING.
/[,
D«c.
^ zn==^-^-
Verses i to
-^^ J
Can.
6. Rev. C. A. Wickes.
1 -^ v\
fe^ Dec.
Kerses 7 /o
Ca«.
15. Sir G forge
^ Elvey.
1
1
4-J-
'
<?i--^->sî — H— — ^
^-^ r— ^^ m :^
Kerse 16 to end. Dr. E. G. Monk.
i Dec.
rt Ca«.
^t=#I
^ ^^ z=?^^^
:^^ J- J
PSALM L. Deus deornm.

/ THE Lord, even the most mighty I 13 Thinkest thou that 1 will eat I
God hath spoken and called the world, 1 : bulls flesh and drink the blood of I I I
from the rising up of the sun * unto the I goats ?
going I down there- -of. I

14 Offer unto God I thanks- I -giving
2 Out of Sion hath I God ap- I and pay thy vows I unto the• most I
peared : In I per- I -feet I beauty. Highest.

3 Our God shall c6me and shall not 15 And call upon me in the time of I I I
keep silence there shall go before him trouble so will I hear thee and
I : thou : I
a consuming fire ^ and a mighty tempest shalt praise me. I 1
shall be stirred up round a- -bout I

16 But unto the ungodly said • I I
I I
him. God Why dost thou preach my laws ^ :
4 He shall call the heaven from and takest my covenant in thy I I I I
a- -bove and the Sarth, that he may

I mouth : I I
judge his people. I

17 Whereas thou hatest to be re- I I
5 Gather my saints together unto formed and hast cast my words be- I I : I I I
me those that have made a c6ve- -nant hind thee ?

: I
with me with sacrifice.

I
18 When thou sawest a thief *
I
6 And the heavens shall de- -clare thou consentedst unto him and I I I :
his righteousness
I : f6r God is judge hast been par- -taker with the a- I I I I • I
him- -self. I dulterers.

7 Hear, O my people and I will ig Thou hast let thy mouth speak I 1 I I
speak I myself will testify against thee wickedness

: and with thy t6ngue thou :
O Israel * for I am God even thy hast set forth de- -ceit. I I I I I I
God. 20 Thou safest, and spakest a- -gainst I
8 I will not reprove thee because of thy brother yea, and hast slandered I :
thy sacrifices n or for thy burnt- -offer- thine own mother's son. I I
I I I
ings because they were not alway

:
21 These things hast thou done, and I I .
be- -fore me.

I held my tongue ^ and thou thoughtest
I
9 I will take no bullock out of wickedly that I am even such a one as I •

I
thine house nor he-goat

I
out of thy- -self but I will reprove thee * and
: I I •
I :
thy folds. I
set before thee the things that thou I I
ID For all the beasts of the forest hast done. I • I
are mine and so are the cattle up- -on

I
22 O consider this, ye that for- -get
: I
1 I
a thousand hills.
I
God lest I pluck you away ¥: and there
I
:
Ill know all the fowls up- -on the be none to de- -liver you. I I I I I
mountains and the wild beasts of the

23. Whoso offereth me thanks and
: I
field are in my sight. praise he honoureth me

I
and to hint I
I I :
12 If I be hungry, I' will not tell that ordereth his conversation right will I I
thee for the whole world is mine, and

: I shew the sal- -vation • of I I . I I
all that I is there- I -in. God.

—
DAY X. MORNING (continued). 85
Rev. W. Felton.
PSALM LI. Miserere mei, Deus.

p HAVE mercy upon me O not away from thy God » after 11 Cast me I I
thy great goodness

I according to the presence
1 and take not thy holy : : I )
multitude of thy mercies, do a- -way Spirit from me. I I I
mine of- -fences. I 12 O give me the c6mfort of thy help I
2 Wash me throughly from my a- -gain and stablish me with thy 1 I I : 1 I
wickedness and cleanse me from my free : Spirit. I I I I
sin. 13 Then shall I teach thy ways unto I

•
3 For r ac- -knowledge my faults the wicked and sinners shall b6 con-
I • I : I : I
and my sin is ever be- -fore me.

I verted unto thee. 1 • I I I
4 Against thee only have I sinned * 14 Deliver me from blood-guiltiness O

and done this evil in thy sight that God * thou that art the G6d of my I 1 : I I
thou mightest be justified in thy saying health and my tongue shall sing of : I I
and clear when thou art judged.

I thy righteousness. 1 I I
5 Behold I was shapen in wicked- 15 Thou shalt 6pen my lips O Lord I • I I I :
ness and in sin hath my mother con-

: and my mouth shall shew thy praise. 1 • I I I I
ceived me. I 16 For thou desirest no sacrifice » else

6 But lo, thou requirest truth in the would I give it thee but thou de- I I i :
inward parts and shalt make me to lightest not in burnt- -offerings.

I : I I I
under- -stand wisdom secretly.

I
17 The sacrifice of God is a troubled
I I I I
7 Thou shalt purge me with hyssop * spirit a broken and contrite heart, O :
and I shall be clean thou shalt wash God shalt thou not de- -spise.
I I : I I I
me * and I shall be whiter than snow. I 18 O be favourable and gracious I • I I
8 Thou shalt make me hear of joy unto Sion build thou the walls of I I : I I
and gladness
I that the bones which Je- -rusalem. : I
thou hast broken may re- -joice. I 19 Then shalt thou be pleased with I I
9 Turn thy face from my sins and the sacrifice of righteousness * with the I I :
put out all my mis- -deeds. I burnt-6fferings

I and ob- -lations then I I I :
ID Make me a clean heart O God shall they offer young bullocks up- -on I I : I • I
and re- -new a right spirit with- -in me. thine altar.
1 • I • 1
I
Sir George Elvey.

^t ^^=^
i p^ ^
f
T--r
A_ fe
m f e
PSALM lAl.—Quid gloriaris?
mf WHY boastest thou thy- -self thou I thee out of thy dwelling ^ and root thee
tyrant that thou canst do mischief;
: I I I out of the land of the living. I I I
2 Whereas the goodness of God I

• I : 7 The righteous also shall see this I
en- -dureth yet daily ?

I I I and fear and shall laugh him to scorn.
I : I I I
3 Thy tongue im- -agineth wicked- I 1 8 Lo, this is the man that took not
ness and with lies thou cuttest like a
: I I God for his strength but trusted unto the
I I :
sharp razor. I multitude of his riches » and strengthened

4 Thou hast loved unrighteousness I him- -self in his wickedness.I I I
more than goodness and to talk of I : I

9 As for me, I am like a green olive-
lies more than righteousness.
I I tree in the house of God my trust is I I :
5 Thou hast loved to speak all words in the tender mercy of God for ever I
•
—
I
that may do hurt O'

I thou false I : I I I and I ever.
tongue. 10 I will always give thanks unto thee
6 Therefore shall God destr6y thee I for that I thou hast done and I will hope I :
for ever he shall take thee, and pluck

I ; in thy Name, f6r thy 1 saints I like it I well.
!
DAY X. EVENING.
Sir J. Goss
PSALM LIIL- Dixit insipiens.

w^F.THE body hath said in his ing that work wickedness eating up
foolish I 1 I I :
heart There is no God.

:
my people as if they would eat bread *
I I I
F. 2 Corrupt are they » and become they have not called up- -on God. I • I I
ab6minable in their wickedness there I

6 They were afraid where no fearI : I I
isI none that doeth good. was for God hath broken the bones of
I I
:
3 God looked down from heaven him that besieged thee

» thou hast put
upon the children of men to see if them to confusion » because God hath
I I : I
there were any that would understand, de- -spised them. I I
and seek after God.

I I / 7 Oh, that the salvation were given
I
4 But they are all gone out of the unto I'srael out of Sion Oh, that the I I :
way * they are altogether be- -come a- Lord would deliver his people out of I I I I
•
bominable there is also none that doeth

: cap- -tivity I I
good no not one.

I
8 Then should
I Jacob re- -joice I • I :
5 Are not they without understand- and I'srael should be right glad. I I I
Rev. C. A. WicKES.
PSALM LIV. —Dens, in Nomine.

mp SAVE me O G6d for thy I Name's I Lord is with them I that up- I -hold my 1
sake : and a- I -venge me I in thy I soul.

strength. 5 He shall reward evil I unto mine • I
2 Hear my I prayer O I God : and enemies destroy thou them : I I in thy truth. I
hearken unto the words of my mouth. 6 An offering of a free heart will I

I 1 I
3 For strangers are risen up a- give thee * and praise thy Name O I I I I
gainst me and tyrants, which have not Lord be- -cause it is so comfortable.
: : I I I
God before their lyes seek after my 7 For he hath delivered me out of I I • I I
soul. all my trouble and mine eye hath seen I :
4 Behold, G6d is my helper the his de- - sire up- -on mine enemies.
I I : I I I
Verses i to 8. Dr. V^', Croft.
LV.- Exaudi, Deus. PSALM

P HEAR
my prayer and 5 Fearfulness and trembling are
I O I God :
I
hide not thy- -self from my pe- -tition. come up- -on me and an horrible dread
I ! I I :
2 Take heed unto me and hear hath over- -whelmed me. I I I I I
me how I m6um in my prayer and

: 6 And I said, O that I had wings I I
I
am vexed.
I like a dove for then would I flee a- I : I
3 The enemy crieth so * and the un- way and be at rest. I I
godly c6meth on so fast for they are 7 Lo, then would I gSt me a-
I
-way I :
I
minded to do me some mischief » so far off and re- -main in the wilder- I : I I I
maliciously are they set a- -gainst me. ness.

I I I
4 My heart is disquiet- -ed with- 8 I would make haste to es- -cape I I

I 1 :
in me and the fear of death is

: fallen because of the stormy wind and tem- I I •
I i I
up- I -on me. pest.

DAY X. EVENING (continued). 87
Verses g to i6. Dr. W. Crotch.
f h ^ ^
.^
Verse 17 to end.
,gJ l ^^ it#^ ^ Rev. G. Heathcote.
m
r-rrv
^ ^ rsz;^
-^-j
g Destroy their tongues O Lord and 18 In the evening and morning ^ and I
di- -vide them

I for I have spied un- at noonday will I pray, and : that in- I I
righteousness and strife in the city. stantly and he shall hear my voice.I I I : I I I
10 Day and night they go about with- 19 It is he that hath delivered my soul
in the walls there- -of mischief also in peace * from the battle that was a-
I I : I I
and sorrow are in the midst of it. gainst me for there were many with me.
I I I : I I I
11 Wickedness is there- -in deceit 20 Yea, even God that endureth for I I :
and guile go not out of their streets. ever » shall h6ar me and bring them
I I • 1 I I
12 For it is not an open enemy that down for they will not turn norlfearlGod. : I
hath done me this dis- -honour for 21 He laid his hands upon such as b6
I I : I
then could have borne it.

I 1 I at I peace with I him : and he I brake I
13 Neither was it mine adversary ¥: his I covenant.

that did magnify him- -self a- -gainst I I 22 The words of his mouth were softer
me for then, perad venture, I' would
: than butter * having war I in his I heart :
have hid my- -self from him.

I I 1 his words were smoother than oil * and
14 But it was even thou my com- I I yet I be they I very I swords.
panion my guide and mine own fa- : I 1
23 O
cast thy burden upon the Lord *
miliar I friend. and he shall nourish thee and shall
I I :
15 We took sweet
counsel to- I
• I not suffer the righteous • to fall for 1 I I
gether : and walked in the house of I I ever.

God as friends. I
24 And as for them thou, I God, I : O
16 Let death come hastily upon them ^ shalt bring them Into the pit of de- I I I
and let them go down quick I into I hell : struction.

for wickedness is In their I dwellings I and 25 The blood-thirsty and deceitful
a- I -mong them. men ^ shall not live out half their days I I :
mf 17 As for me I will I call up on • I God : nevertheless, my trust shaU be in thee 1 i
and the I Lord I shall I save me. O I Lord.
DAY XI. MORNING.

J. TURLE.
PSALM LVI. —Miserere tnei, Deus.

mp BE
merciful unto me, O God ^ for 4 I will praise God, because of his I I
man goeth about to de- -vour me he word I have put my trust in God ^ and I I : :
is daily fighting and troubling me. I will not fSar what flesh can
• do . unto I I I I I
2 Mine enemies are daily in hand to me. I
swallow me up for they be many that .

5 They daily mis-
I -take my words
: 1 I :
fight against me O thou most Highest. all that they imagine is to do me evil.
I I I 1 I I
3 Nevertheless, though I am some- 6 They hold all together and keep I I
time a- -fraid yet put I my trust in

• them selves close and mark my steps *
I : I I I
• I :
thee. when they lay wait for my soul. I I I

— :
88 DAY XL MORNING {continued).
J. TURLE
7 Shall they escape for their. I I in the Lord's word comfort

wickedness : thou O G6d in thy dis- I
pleasure shalt cast them down. • 11 I I Yea, in G6d have I I put my I trust
8 Thou tellest my flittings * put my I will not be afraid what I man can do I
•
t6ars into • thy bottle are not th€se unto

I I : I me.
things noted in thy book ?I 12 I I Unto thee, O God will I I pay my I
9 Whensoever I call upon thee * vows unto thee will I give thanks.
: I I I
then shall mine enemies be put to p^Cii3 I I For thou hast delivered my soul
flight : this I kn6w, for I God is 1 on my I from death and my feet from falling I I :
side. that I may walk before God in the Ught 1 I
lo In God's w6rd will I I re- I -joice : of the I living.

Dr. G. A. Macfarren.
-
.g* I ^ ^\
i -r
Can.
r -mi^
r
A. J-
m
PSALM LVII. Miserere mei, Deus.
mp BE merciful unto me O God * be the heavens and I : thy glory a- I -bove I
merciful unto me, for my soul trusteth all the earth.

1
• I
in thee and under the shadow of thy

I : They have laid a net for my feet »
7
wings shall be my refuge * until this I and pressed down my soul they have 1 I :
tyranny be over- -past. • I I digged a pit before me * and are fallen

2 I will call unto the most high I I
Into the midst of it them- -selves.I I I
God even unto the God that shall per-

:
8 My heart is fixed O God my heart I
form the cause which I have in hand. I I I

isI fixed I' will sing and give praise.
: I 1 I
3 He shall send from heaven and 1 I :

mf 9 Awake up my glory-* awake lute and I I
harp I myself will a- -wake right early.

save me from the reproof of him
:
that I 1 !
O
I
10 I will give thanks unto thee,

would I eat me I up.
people and I will L6rd a- I -mong the I :
4 God
shall send forth his mercy •
sing unto thee a- -mong the nations.
I
truth : my soul is a- -mong lions.

1 I I
and !
11 For the greatness of thy mercy,

I I 1
5 And I lie even among the children reacheth unto the heavens and thy I • I : I
of men that are set on fire whose truth unto the clouds. I I :
I • I
teeth are spears and arrows * and their 12 Set up thyself, O God a- -bove I
I
tongue a sharp sword. the heavens

I
and thy glory a- -bove
I
I : I I
6 Set up thyself, O G6d a- -bove all the earth. I I
Gkegory.
PSALM LVIIL— St vere utique.

mf ARE your minds set upon righteous- and your hands deal with wicked-
C
I I I
ness » ye congre- -gation and do ness. 1 I :
ye judge the thing that is right O ye 3 The ungodly are froward » even I I
sons of men ? 1 from their mother's womb as soon as I I :
2 Yea, ye imagine mischief in they are born ^ they g6 a- -stray and '
I
your heart up- -on the earth speak lies. I I : I

—
DAY XL MORNING (continued). 39
4 They are as venomous as the snail ¥: and be like the untimely fruit 1 of a I
p6ison of a serpent even Hke the I I : woman and : I let them not • I see the Isun.
deaf adder that stoppeth her ears
I
• Or ever your p6ts be made hot I I
;
8 I
5 Which refuseth to hear the voice of thorns so let indignation vex him ^ I with I :
the charmer charm he never so wisely.

I
even as a thing that is raw.
: I I 1 I I I
6 Break their teeth O God in their 9 The righteous shall rej 6ice when he I
mouths ^ smite the jaw-bones of the seeth the vengeance he shall wash his I I :
Hons . O Lord let them fall away like fqotsteps, In the blood of the un-1 -godly.
I : I I
water that runneth apace * and when they lo So that a man shall say, Verily
shoot their arrows let them be rooted there is a reward for the righteous
I • I 1 I I :
out. doubtless, there Is a God that judgeth I I .
7 Let them consume away like a the earth. I
DAY XL EVENING.
J. TuRLE, from Purcell.
PSALM LIX. Eripe me de inimicis.

?;j/)F.DELIVER me from mine enemies 10 God sheweth me his goodness I I
O God defend me from them that plenteously and God shall let me see my
I : I :
rise up a- -gainst me.

I de- -sire up- -on mine enemies.
I I I I
F. 2 O deliver me, from the wicked 11 Slay them not, 16st my people . I I I
doers and save me from the blood- for- -get it but scatter them abroad
: I I I :
thirsty men. among the people ^ and put them down

I
lo, they lie waiting

3 for my
For O Lord our de- -fence. I I I I I
Boul the mighty men are gathered against

: 12 For the sin oi their mouth, and for
me ^ without any offence or fault of me the words of their lips ¥: they shall be I I
O Lord.
I taken in their pride and why * their I I :
4 They run and prepare themselves preaching is of cursing and lies. i I I
with- -out my fault arise thou there-

I
13 Consume them in thy wrath ik con- I :
fore to help me and be- -hold. sume them that they may perish and
I I 1 I I :
5 Stand up, O Lord God of hosts, know that it is God that ruleth in Jacob*
thou God of Israel * to visit all the and unto the ends of the world. I I I 1 I
heathen and be not merciful unto them 14 And in the evening they will re-
: I I
that offend of ma- -licious wickedness. turn grin like a dog and will
I go a- I I : I i
6 They go to and fr6 in the even- bout the city. I I 1
ing they grin like a dog, and run a-

:
15 They will run here and there for I I I
bout through the city. I meat and grudge if they be not i : I I I
7 Behold they speak with their satisfied.

mouth * and sw6rds are in their lips 16 As for me, I will sing of thy power ^t I I :
for who doth hear ?

1 and will praise thy mercy betimes in the
I I I I
8 But thou, O Lord, shalt have morning for thou hast been my defence :
them in de- -rision and thou shalt and refuge * In the day of my trouble,
I I : I I I
laugh all the heathen to scorn. I

î 17 Unto thee, O my strength will I
I • I I I
9 My strength will I ascribe unto sing for- thou, O God, art my refuge I I : I
thee :forth6uartthe God of my refuge. and my merciful God. I I I I I

— I ;
40 DAY XI. EVENING {continued).
fe
w ^
Right Rev. Bishop Turton.
J g i
^n5
HP i
f
jv gj
T. Aylward,
s
^
Can.
W^ 4= ^ ^^ 1
^
2^
PSALM LX. Deus, repulisti nos.
mp O GOD, thou hast cast us out » and and mete out the valley of Suc- I I
• I
scattered us a- -broad thou hast also coth.

I I :
been displeased * O turn thee unto us 7 Gilead is mine and Ma- -nasses I I I
•
a- I -gain. is mine Ephraim also is the strength of

1 :
2 Thou hast moved the land and di- I my head Judah is my lawgiver I I I
vided it heal the sores there- -of for

I : I I 8 Moab is my wash-pot * over Edom
it shaketh.
I cast out my shoe Philistia be will I I I : I
3 Thou hast shewed thy people glad of me. I thou I I
heavy things thou hast given us a

I 9 Who will lead me into the strong
: I I I
drink of deadly wine. I city who will bring me into Edom ? I : I I I
4 Thou hast given a token for such 10 Hast not thou cast us out O I I I
as fear thee
I that they may triumph God wilt not thou, O God go out with
: : I I
be- -cause of the truth.

I our hosts ?
1 I I
5 Therefore were thy be- -loved . 11 O be thou our help in trouble I I i :
de- -livered help me with thy right

I for vain is the help of man.
: 1 I I I I
hand and hear me. I 12 Through God will we do great 1 I
6 God hath spoken in his holiness * acts for it is h6 that shall tread down : I I
I will rejfiice and di- -vide Sichem our enemies. I I : I
I. J. TURLE.
m ^ ^
^ Can.
^mdj'i
^ t feg
Dec.
^^ J-
77-f^
^-. ^'^
±=C
^^^ lu I
p r=
Alternative Chant.
Rev. R. P. GOODENOUGH.
1
—
PSALM \J^\.—Exaiidi, Dens.
mf HEAR my
crying • I O God give
I
5 For thou O : I Lord, hast heard i my
ear 1prayer.unto • my I
de- and hast given an heritage
I -sires :
2 From the ends of the garth will I I unto those that fear thy Name.I I I
call up . on thee when my heart is I : 1 ! 6 Thou shalt grant the King a long I i
in heaviness.
I
that his years may endure through- life :
3 O set me up upon the r6ck that is out all gener- -ations. I I I I
higher than I for thou hast been my

. I
7 He shall dwell before God for ever:
:
I I
hope * and a strong tower for me a- O prepare thy loving mercy and faithful- I I
gainst the enemy. I

ness that they may pre- -serve him. I I I
4 I will dwell in thy taber- -nacle 8 So will I aiway sing praise unto I
.
I .
for I ever and my trust shall be under thy

: Name that I' may daily per- I : 1 I
the I covering of thy wings. form my vows.

I I I
1
DAY XII. MORNING. 41
J. Jones.
PSALM l,XU.—Nonne Deo ?

mf MY soul truly waiteth I still up • on I
7 In God is my health and my I I
God : for of him I cometh I my sal- I glory : the rock of my might * and in I
vation. God I is my I trust.

2 He verily is my strength and my O put your trust in him alway I 8 I
•
sal- -vation
I he is my defence, s6 that people pour out your hearts before
: ye 1 :
II shall not greatly fall. him for God is our hope.

I I I I I
3 How long will ye imagine mischief 9 As for the children of men they 1
against every man ye shall be slain are but vanity the children of men
I I : • I :
all the sort of you * yea as a tottering are deceitful upon the weights * they are
wall shall ye be, and like a broken altogether lighter than vani- -ty it- I I I I I I
hedge. self.
4 Their device is only how to put 10 O trust not in wrong and robbery *
him out whom God will ex- -alt their give not yourselves unto vanity if I I : I I :
delight is in lies * they give good words riches increase, s€t not your heart up- I I
with their mouth, but curse with their on them. I I I
heart. 11 God spake once, and twice I have

5 Nevertheless my soul » wait thou also heard the same that p6wer be- I I I : I
still up on God for my hope is in him. longeth

• I unto God : I I I I I
;
6 He truly is my strength and my 12 And that th6u Lord art merci- i I I
sal- -vation he is my defence so that

I ful for thou rewardest every man ac-
: I
• : I
I shall not fall.

I cording to his work.
I I I
Dr. Camidqb.
PSALM LXIIL—D^MS, Deus mens.

mf O GOD my God early 7 Have I not remembered thee
thou art in I I : I I
will I I seek thee. I my bed and th6ught upon thee when I : } I
2 My soul thirsteth for thee « my I was waking ? I
flesh also 16ngeth after thee in a 8 Because thou hast been myi I : I I
barren and dry land where no water is. helper therefore under the shadow of I I i :
3 Thus have I 16oked for thee in thy wings will I re- -joice. I I I I I
holiness that I might be- -hold thy :

9 My soul hangeth up- -on thee I 1 I • I :
power and glory. thy right hand hath up- -holden me.
I I I I
4 For thy loving-kindness is better 10 These also that seek the hflrt of I
than the life it- -self my lips shall I my soul th6y shall go under the I : I I I I : I I • I
praise thee. earth.

As long as I live will I magnify
5 11 Let them fall upon the €dge of I
thee on this manner and lift fip my

I the sword that th6y may be a por-
I : I I : I I
hands in thy Name. tion for foxes.

I 1 . I
6 My soul shall be satisfied * even as But the King shall rejoice in God *
12
itwere with marrow and fatness I • I : all they also that swear by him shall be I
when my mouth praiseth thee with I I com- -mended for the mouth of th§m
I :
joyful I Kps. that speak Hes shall be stopped. I I I

;
42 DAY XII. MORNING (continued).
Matthew Camidce.
PSALM LXIV. —Exaudi, Deus.

tnp HEAR my voice, O G6d I in my 6 They imagine wickedness and
I I
prayer preserve my life from

: I fear of practise it that they keep secret among
I I :
the enemy.
1
themselves •» every man in the deep of I I
2 Hide me from the gathering to- his heart. I
g;€ther of the froward and from the

I 7 But God shall suddenly shoot at
I :
Insur- rection of wicked doers

I
them with a swift arrow that they • I I
;
I I : 1 I
3 Who have whet their t6ngue Uke shall be wounded. I I
a sword and shoot out their arrows,

I
8 Yea, their own tongues shall
: I I
even I bitter I words make them 1 fall : insomuch that whoso

4 That they may privily shoot at seeth them shall I laugh them to scorn. I t
him that is perfect suddenly do they

I 1 : 1 9 And all men that see shall say, it
hit him and fear not. I I

This hath I God done I : for they shall
5 They enc6urage them- -selves in 1 I perceive that it is his work. I I 1
mischief and commune among them- : TO The righteous shall rejoice in the
selves, how they may lay snares n and Lord * and put his trust in him and all I I :
say that no man shall see them. I 1 I they that are true of heart shall be glad. 1 I I
DAY XII. EVENING.

Dr. Garrett.
PSALM LXV.- Te decet hymnus.

w/F.THOU, O God art praised • in also that dwell in the utter- I I 8 They
Sion : and unto thee shall the v6w be shall be afraid most parts of the earth * I
per- I -formed in Je- -rusalem.

at thy tokens thou that makest the out-
I I 1 :
F. 2 Thou that hearest the prayer goings of the m6ming and evening to I • I : I • I
finto thee shall all flesh come.

I praise thee. 1 I I
3 My misdeeds pre- -vail a- -gainst 9 Thou visitest the earth and I I I
me : O' be thou merciful unto our blessest it thou makest • it very I I • I I : I I I
sins. plenteous.
4 Blessed is the man, whom thou 10 The river of God is full of I I
choosest, and receivest unto thee he water thou preparest their com * for s6 I I : :
shall dwell in thy court * and shall be thou pro- -videst for the earth. I 1 I
satisfied with the pleasures of thy house » 11 Thou waterest her furrows * thou
6ven of thy holy temple.
I sendest rain into the little
I
valleys • I I
5 Thou shalt shew us wonderful there- -of thou makest it soft with the I :
things in thy righteousness * G6d of drops of rain and blessest • the in- O I
I I
our sal- -vation thou that art the hope crease of it.
1 : I
of all the ends of the earth » and of them 12 Thou crownest the year with thy I I
that remain in the broad sea. goodness and thy clouds drop fatness.
I I I : I I I
6 Who
in his strength setteth fast 13 They shall drop upon the dwellings I I
the mountains
1 and is girded • a- of the wilderness : and the httle hills: I
I I
bout with power. shall re-

I -joice on every side. I I I
7 Who
stilleth the raging of the 14 The folds shall be full of sheep I I 1 I :
sea : and the noise of his waves and the the valleys also shall stand so thick with I
madness of the people. I corn that they shall laugh and sing.
I ) I I 1
; 1 —
DAY XII. EVENING {continued). 43
From ToMLiNSON.
1 1
^r^=^ "
-Îlt L 1 '
r?T^— -^::^—#^- -rz—

1
— ,_j—^r^~^
Dec.
4^ G^
Can.
'
AA
i 1
'
^"^
gjrffit g>
-^
i
^
1
-rî-i
1
Mkn \^— -P
\
r->
\
gg 1
H
PSALM LXVL —Jubilate Deo.
/ O BE joyful in G6d I all ye I lands : ID Thou broughtest us into the I • I
sing praises unto the honour of his Name * snare : and laidest trouble up- -on I • I
make his praise to be glorious. I I I our I loins.

Say unto God, O how wonderful
2 1 Thou sufFeredst men to ride over I
•
art thou in thy works through the our

I heads we went through fire and I : I :
greatness of thy power » shall thine water » and thou broughtest us 6ut I
enemies be found I liars I unto I thee. into a wealthy place.• I I
3 For all the w6rld shall worship I I 12 I will go into thine h6use with I
thee : sing of thee and

I praise thy I I burnt- and will pay thee my I -offerings :
Name. vows ¥: which I promised with my lips,

4 O come hither, and behold the I and spake with my m6uth when I was 1 1
works of i God : how wonderful he is in in I trouble.

his doing I toward • the 1 children • of I 13 I will offer unto
thee fat burnt-
men. sacrifices * with the incense • of rams : I 1
5 He
turned the sea into dry land I I : I' will offer bullocks • and goats. I I I
so that they went through the water on O 14 come hither, and hearken * all
foot * there did we re- -joice thereof. I I 1 ye that fear God and I will tell you I I :
6 He ruleth with his power for ever* my what he hath done for soul. I I I
his eyes be- -hold the people and such 15 I called unto him
I with my I : I I
as will not believe, shall not be able to mouth and gave him praises with I : I I
ex- -alt them-

I -selves. my tongue. I I
7 O praise our God ye people 16 If I incline unto wickedness with I I : I
and make the v6ice of his praise to be mine heart th6 Lord will not hear I I I 1 : I I I
heard me.
8 Who holdeth our soul in life 17 But God hath heard me and I I : I I :
and suffereth not our feet to slip. considered the voice of my prayer.
I I I I 1 1
9 For thou O God hast proved us 18 Praised be God, who hath not I I :
thou also hast tried us like as silver is cast out my prayer n6r turned his I I • 1 I I : I • I
tried. mercy I from me.
S, Wesley.
i ^'x=^ ^^ T
W^ A^
Dec. Dec. Can.
J2. AJ_jJ_
-^ ^d.
f^ r=r^
PSALM LXVll.— Dens misereatur.
mf GOD us and bless be merciful unto 1 I glad for thou shalt judge the folk right-
:
us and shew us the light of his counten-

: eously Ik and g6vern the nations up- 1 • I
ance * and be merciful unto us I i I

;
on I earth.
2 That thy way may be known up- I F- 5 Let the people praise thee O I I
on earth thy saving health a- -mong

I : I I God let all the people praise thee.
: I I I
all nations.
I 6 Then shall the Sarth bring forth I
F. 3 Let the people praise thee O I 1 her increase and God, even our own
i :
God yea let all the people praise

: I 1 I G6d, shall give us his blessing. I I I
thee. ^,. 7 G6d shall bless us and all the I I :
4 O let the nations rej6ice I and be I 6nds of the world shall fear him. I I I
44 DAY XIII. MORNING.
Verses i <o 23. Dr. R. Woodward.
A Iternative Chants.
Verses i to 23 Dr. W. Crotch.
PSALM L.XYIU.—Exurgat Deus.

f LET God arise, and let his ene- 1
5 He is a Father of the fatherless ^
mies be scattered let them
1 : also that I
[
and defendeth the cause of the I I
hate him flee be- -fore him.

I
I I
widows even G6d in his holy habit-
: I I I
2 Like as the smoke vanisheth, * so ation.

shalt thou drive them a- -way and 6 He is the God that maketh men
I
I : I
to
hke as wax melteth at the fire * so let the be of one mind in an house * and bringeth
ungodly perish
j
at the presence ofi I • I the prisoners out of • cap- -tivity but

I I :
God. I
letteth the runagates con- -tinue in I I I
3 But
the righteous be glad and scarceness.
let '
re- -joice be fore God 16t them also •

I .
7 O God when thou wentest f6rth
I : I
be merry . and joyful.

I
be-
I
-fore the people when thou I I : I
4 O sing unto God, and sing praises wentest through the wilderness, I
I I
unto . his Name magnify him that

1
8 The earth shook, and the heavens
:
rideth upon the heavens as it were upon dropped at the

presence of God even I • I :
an horse ^ praise him in his Name as Sinai also was moved at the presence JA^ '
and re- -joice be- -fore him.

I
of G6d, who is the God of Israel.
I
I I I
; ;
DAY XIII. MORNING (continued). 45
9 Thou, O God, sentest a gracious sometime from ]

the deep I of the I
rain upon thine in- -heritance and re- sea.

I I :
frSshedst it when it was weary. I I I
ID Thy congregation dwell the blood of thine enemies

shall I and that I I :
there- i -in for thou,

: O God, hast of thy the tongue of thy d6gs may be red I I
goodness pre- -pared I I for the I poor. through the same.I
11 The Lord gave the

word great 24 It is O G6d how thou
I I : well seen I 1
was the company of the

Ipreachers. goest how thou, my God and King I I : I
12 Kings with their armies did flee goest in the sanctuary. i I
and were dis- -comfited

I and they of 25 The singers go before it the min-
I :
the household • di-

I -vided • the strels follow after in the midst are I I I I :
spoil. the damsels playing with the tim- I I I
13 Though ye have lien among the brels.

pots « yet shall ye oe as the wings of a 26 Give thanks O Israel, unto God I I
dove that is covered with silver wings

: the Lord in the congre- -gations : from I I I
and her feathers like gold. I the ground of the heart. • I I I I
14 When the Almighty scattered kings 27 There is little Benjamin their ruler* I
for their sake then were they as white and the princes of Judah their coun-
I : I I • I
as snow in Salmon.
I sel Ithe princes of Zabulon and the : I I
15 As the hill of Basan, so is God's princes of Nephthali. I I

• !
hill even an high hill as the

: hill of 28 Thy God hath sent forth strength I I I I
Basan. for thee stablish the thing, O G6d that I : I
16 Why hop ye so ye high hills •» this thou hast wrought in us, I I
is God's hill, in the which it pleaseth 29 For thy temple's sake at Je- I I I
him to dwell yea the Lord will a- -bide rusalem so shall kings bring presents
I : 1 : I I
in I it fc r I ever. unto 1 thee.

17 The chariots of God are twenty 30 When the company of the spear-
thousand ^ 6ven thousands of angels men, and multitude of the mighty * are
I
• I :
and the Lord is among them * as in the scattered abroad among the beasts of the I
holy place of Sinai.

I people ^ so that they humbly bring pieces
I I
•
18 Thou art gone up on high * thou of silver and when he hath scattered I :
hast led captivity captive, and received the people that de- -hght in war I
I I I
gifts for men yea, even for thine I

31 Then shall the princes c6me out : I
enemies » that the Lord God might of Egypt the Morians' land shall soon I i 1 :
dwell a- -among them. I stretch out her hands unto God. I I I
19 Praised be the Lord daily even ff 32 Sing unto God, O ye kingdoms I I : I
the God who helpeth us, and p6ureth of the earth O' sing praises unto I : I I
•
his I bene- I -fits up- I -on us. the I Lord

He
is our God * even the G6d of
20 33 Who sitteth in the heavens over
whom Cometh sal- -vation
I God is all from the be- -ginning lo, he doth • I : I
• I :
the Lord by whom we es- -cape send out his voice ^ yea and that a
I • I I I I
death. mighty 1 voice.

21 God shall wound the h6ad of his 34 Ascribe ye the power to G6d I I I
enemies and the hairy scalp of such a over Israel his w6rship and
: strength I : I
one as g6eth on still in his wicked- is in the clouds. I I I I I
35 O God, wonderful art th6u in thy

ness. I
22 The Lord hath said n I will bring holy places even the God of Israel it I :
my people again as I did from Basan he will give strength and power unto his I I :
mine own will I bring again *( as I did people, blessed be God. I I

'
r
46 DAY XIII. EVENING.
Verses i to 12. J. Barnby.
Verses is to 22. J. TURLE.
Verses 23 to 30. J. TURLE.
^^^^^^ 4^|j=gzte£p
, ,
m
m-Uzz:
'
I
J-.-^. .-,^l^
^- H--J^--,^:4
m^^
,
le^s:
^ ^T^
Verse 31 fo <«d. J. TUFLE.

-I 1
Ig
-S-
^"ft
:^ SÊ gl
F=^
<?
f^^ .. tsu
j-j-
—
-r^-f^
1
bI^ -^
m-l|^
| J ^
r7^
^
g-^J_ J_^_j_Jj
^
Verses 1 to 30.
II.
^ r=2ii:^=2tr^
=&±2
Verse 31 <o cnrf.
^^
'44 A J.
^n^ A^ m Ps r=r
ESEB
DAY XIII. EVENING (continued). 47
LXIX.- -Salvum mefac. PSALM

mpF.SAYB ig Draw nigh unto my
I me O God
soul and 1 : for the waters I I
are come In even unto my save it O deliver me be- -cause of

I I • soul. I : I I
F. 2 I stick fast in the deep mire n where mine enemies. I
no ground
I is I am come into deep 20 Thou hast known my reproof, my
I :
waters * so that the floods run over shame and my dis- -honour mine I I I I I :
me. adversaries are all in thy sight. I I I
3 I am weary of crying ; my throat 21 Thy rebuke hath broken my heart* 1
isI dry my sight faileth me for waiting I' am full of heaviness

: I looked for I I :
so long up- -on my God.

I some to have pity on me, but there was
I I
4 They that hate me without a cause, no man ¥: neither found I any to com- I . I
are more than the hairs of my head fort me. I I : I
they that are mine enemies, and would 22 They gave me gall to eat and I I :
de- -stroy me guiltless are mighty.

I when I was thirsty they gave me vine- I • 1 I I
5 I paid them the things that I gar to drink. I I
never took God, thou knowest my

I 23 Let their table be made a snare to :
simpleness * and my faults are not take them- -selves with- -al and let I I I I :
hid from thee. the things that should have been for their
I
6 Let not them that trust in thee, O wealth * be unto them an oc- -casion I I .
Lord God of hosts * be ashamed for of falling. I I
my cause let not those that seek thee *

I
24 Let their eyes be blinded,
; that I
be confounded through me O Lord they see not and ever bow thou down I I I : I I
God of I backs.
Israel. their 1
7 And why * 25 Pour out thine Indig- -nation • for thy sake have I I
I
suffered re- -proof up- -on them and let thy wrathful dis-
• I : shame hath I I : I
covered my face. Ipleasure take hold of them. I • I I
8 I am become a stranger unto 26 Let their habit- -ation be void I

•
I • I :
my brethi-en even an alien unto my and n6 man to dwell in their tents.

I : I • I I I I
mother's children. 27 For they persecute him whom

I I
9 For the zeal of thine house hath thou hast smitten and they talk how I :
even eaten me and the rebukes of they may v6x them whom thou hast
I I : I I I
them that rebuked thee are fallen up- wounded. I I • I
on me. 28 Let them fall from one wickedness I
10 I wept, and chastened my- -self to an- -other and not come into • I I : I I
with fasting and that was turned to

I thy righteousness. : I • I I
my re- -proof. I
29 Let them be wiped out of the
11 I put on sackcloth also and book of the living and n6t be written • I I : I I : I
they jested up- -on me.

1 a- -mong the righteous. • I I I I
12 They that sit in the gate speak a- 30 As for me, when I am p6or and I I I
gainst me and the drunkards make in heaviness thy hSlp O

: God shall i • I I : I I
songs up- -on me. lift me up.

I I
13 But, Lord, I make my prayer unto / 31 I will praise the Name of G6d I I I
thee in an ac- -ceptable time.

: with a song and magni- -fy it • with
I I I I : I I
14 Hear me, O God, in the multitude thanks- -giving. I I
of thy mercy even in the truth of

I
32 This also shall please the Lord : : 1 I I I
thy sal- -vation. Ibetter than a biillock that hath horns I I
15 Take me out of the mire that I and hoofs. I I I
sink not O let me be delivered from 33 The humble shall consider this
: I
them that hate me ^ and out of the and be glad seek ye after God and I • I I : I
deep waters. I your soul shall live. I I
16 Let not the water-flood drown me * 34 For the L6rd heareth the poor : I • I
neither let the deep swallow • me up and de- -spiseth not his prisoners. I I : I I I
and let not the pit shut her mouth up- 35 Let hSaven and earth praise I I I I I
on me. him the sea, and all that moveth • : I I
17 Hear me O Lord, for thy 16ving- there- -in. I I
kindness is comfortable turn thee unto 36 For God will save Sion * and build
• I :
me according to the multitude of thy the cities of Judah that men may I I I I
• I :
mercies. dwell there, and have it in pos- -session, I I

1
18 And hide not thy face from thy p^ 37 The posterity also of his servants
servant for I am in trouble O* shall in- -herit Iit and they that 16ve • I : I I I :
haste thee and hear me. I his Name shall dwell there- -in. 1 I I I
— —
DAY XIII. EVENING (contmued).

W. Beale.
.Alternative Chant.-
Hawes.
b^^»—H=^|-»-H " 1
J -U «UJ-I II—U-J-l-qrn:jâ
^^-H^tf-ftgJIJ 1
ir rl^lUli ^l—ll-^^.^r-i^ ""
PSALM LXX. Deus in adjutormm.

/> HASTE thee O God to de- I -liver 1 4 But let all those that seek thee be
me make
: haste to help me O I I I Lord. joyful and glad in thee and let all such I I :
2 Let them be ashamed and con- as delight in thy salvation say alway, The I
founded, that seek after my soul let Lord be praised. I • I : I I
them be turned backward * and put to 5 As for me, I am poor and in I I
con- -fusion that wish me evil.

I
misery haste thee unto me O God.
• I I : I I I
3 Let them for their reward be soon 6 Thou art my helper and my re- I I I
brought to shame that cry over me

I deemer O Lord make no long : I • I : I 1 I
There I there. tarrying.
DAY XIV. MORNING.

Verses i to 14. J. Robinson.
Vtrse 15 to end. Dr. B. Cooke.
rf" II s— ^ ^
! '
""
" ^ 'r ^
'
J. J d J -^ ^ J
—
r:*
u 4 u
PSALM LXXI.—7« te, Domine, speravi.

r J ^ n —— 1
,
1 1
1 1
^'"T? 1
w/i IN thee O Lord, have I put my trust ^ that took me out of my mother's womb *
let me never be put to con- -fusion but rid my praise shall be always of thee.
1 1 : I I
• I
me and deliver me in thy righteousness * 6 I am become as it were a monster I
incline thine ear unto me and save me. unto many but my sure trust is in thee.
I I I I : I I I
2 Be thou my stronghold » where- 7 O let my mouth be filled with thy I I
unt6 I may alway re- -sort thou hast

I • I : praise sing of thy glory and
: that I may
promised to help me » for thou art my honour all the day long. I I I
house of de- -fence and my castle. I I I 8 Cast me not away in the time of I I
3 Deliver me, O my God, out of the age forsake me not when my strength
: I I
hand of the un- -godly out of the hand

I 1 : faileth I me.
of the un- -righteous and cruel man.
I • I I
9 For mine enemies speak against
4 For thou, O Lord God art the me * and they that lay wait for my soul
thing that I long for
I thou art my I : take their c5unsel to- -gether saying 1 I :
h6pe even from my youth.

I I 1 God hath forsaken him » persecute him
5 Through thee have I been holden and take him * for there is n5ne to de- I I
up ever since I was bom thou art he I I : liver him. I

— . ;
DAY XIV. MORNING (continued). 49
10 Go not far from me O God my 17 Thy righteousness O God is very I 1 : I I
God haste thee to help me.

I
high and great things are they that thou
i I :
11 Let them be confounded and perish hast done ^ O G6d who is like unto I I •
that are a- -gainst my soul let them thee ? I I :
be covered with shame and dish6nour 18 O what great troubles and adver-
that seek to do me evil.
I sities hast thou shewed me * and yet I I
12 As for me, I will patiently a- didst thou turn and re- -fresh me yea, I I 1 :
bide alway and will praise thee

I and broughtest me from the deep of : I I I
more and more. the earth a- -gain.

I I I
/ 13 My mouth shall daily speak of thy 19 Thou hast brought me to great I I
righteousness and sal- -vation for I honour and comforted me on every side. I 1 : I : I I I
know no end there- -of. 20 Therefore will I praise thee and

1 I
14 I will go forth in the strength of thy faithfulness O God * playing upon an

the Lord
1 God and will make men- instru- -ment of musick unto thee will
I : I I :
tion of thy righteousness only.

I I sing upon the harp « O' thou Holy
I 1 I I
;n/i5 Thou, O God, hast taught me from One of Israel. I
my youth up until now therefore will I 21 My lips will be fain when I s'ng I I : i
tell of thy wondrous works.

1 unto thee and so will my s6ul whom
I I I : I
16 Forsake me not O God in mine old thou hast de- -livered. I I
age » when I am gray- -headed until 22 My tongue also shall talk of thy I I :
I have shewed thy strength unto this righteousness all the day long for I • I :
generation * and thy power to all them they are confounded and brought unto
that are yet for to come. shame that seek to do me evil.
I I I i I I I
Dr. T. S. Dupuis.
^-
^ rr
zszz
rr
Dec.
I Can.
fi: I
' -==z = r I
1^^ s>-
SE
PSALM LXXII. —Deus, judicium

/ GIVE the King thy judgments I
. O I 11 All kings shall fall down be- -fore I 1
God : and thy righteousness I unto • the I him : all nations • shall do him service.
I I I
King's I son. 12 For he shall deliver the poor I
2 Then shall he judge thy people when he crieth : the needy also and I I
according unto ! I right : and de- I -fend I him that hath no helper.
I I
the poor. I
13 He shall be favourable to the I
3 The mountains also shall bring I I simple • and needy and shall preserve1 :
peace and the little hills : of the poor. I righteousness I the souls
I I I
unto the people. .

14 He shall deliver their souls from
I I
4 He shall keep the simple folk by falsehood and wrong and dear shall I • I :
their right defend the children of the their blood be in his sight.
I : I I I
poor, and punish the wrong doer. 15 He shall live ^ and unto him shall
I
• I I
5 They shall fear thee, as long as be given of the gold of A- -rabia I I :
the sun and moon en- -dureth from prayer shall be made ever unto him, and I I : I
6ne gener- -ation to an- -other. daily shall he be praised.I 1 I

• I I
6 He shall come down like the rain 16 There shall be an heap of corn in the
into a fleece of wool even as theI earth high up- -on the hills: his fruit shall I : I ^<-
1
I
drops that water the earth. shake like Libanus n and shall be green
I • I
7 In his time shall the right,eous I I in the city like I grass up- I -on the I earth.
flourish yea, and abundance of p6ace, : 17 His
endure for ever * Name shall
so long . as the moon endureth.
I I I his Name shall remain under the sun a- I
8 His dominion shall be also from the mong the pos- -terities which shall be • I :
one sea to the other and from the I I : blessed through him, and all the I I
flood unto the world's end.I • I I heathen shall praise him. • I
9 They that dwell in the wilderness 18 Blessed be the Lord God * 6ven
shall kneel be- -fore him Ihis ene- I : I the God of Israel which only doeth
I I : I I
mies shall lick the dust. I I wondrous things I
10 The kings of Tharsis and of the 19 And blessed be the Name of his
Isles shall give presents the kings of I i : Majes- -ty for ever and all the earth shall
1 I :
Arabia and Saba shall bring gifts. I I I be filled with his Majesty. Amen. A- -men. 1 I
1
: ; :
60 DAY XIV. EVENING.
Henry Smart.
PSALM LXXIU.—Qtiam bonus Israel J
w/F.TRULY God is 16ving I unto I Israel 15 Then thought I to under- I -stand I
even unto such as I are • of a I clean I this : but it I was too I hard for I
heart.
F. 2 Nevertheless, my f6et were al- 16 Until I went into the sanctu- -ary I 1 •
most gone my treadings • had well- of God then underst6od I the end of
I : I I I : I I
nigh slipt. I these men I
3 And why » I was grieved I at the I

17 Namely, how thou dost set them
wicked I do also see the un- : I -godly •
in slippery places
I and castest i : them
in Isuch pros- -perity. I
down and de- -stroyest them. I I I
4 For they are in no I peril • of I

Oh, how suddenly do they con-
18 I 1
death but are lusty and : I I I strong. sume perish and come to a fearful
: I • I I
5 They come in no misfSrtune Uke I

end.
other I folk : neither are they plagued
19 Yea, even like as a dream when • !
•
1
like I other a- -waketh I men.

so shalt thou make one I :
6 And this is the cause that they are their Image to vanish out of the I I • I
so holden with
I pride and over- city. • I : I I
whelmed • with cruelty. 20 Thus my heart was grieved : 1

I I
7 Their eyes I swell with 1 fatness :

and it w6nt I even I through my I reins.
and they d6 what they lust. I even I I
î 21 So foolish was I I and I ignorant
8 They corrupt other » and speak of I €ven as it I were a I beast be- I -fore
wicked blasphemy their talking fs a- I : I thee.
gainst the most High. I I
mf 22 Nevertheless I am alway • by I I
9 For they stretch forth their mouth I thee for thou hast holden me by my
: I I
imto the heaven and their t6ngue

. I : I right I hand.
goeth I through the with thy I world.
23 Thou shalt guide me I I
10 Therefore fall the pSople unto -ceive me I I counsel and after that re- : I i
them and thereout suck they no small with glory.

: I I I
ad- -vantage. I
24 have I in heaven but Wh6m I • I
11 Tush, say they « how should God thee and there is none upon earth I :
per- -ceive it is there kn6wledge

I in that I desire in com- -pari- -son of : I i I I
the most High ?I thee. I
T2 Lo, these are the ungodly, these 25 My flSsh and my heart faileth I I :
prosper in the world » and these have but God is the strength of my heart and I
riches in pos- -session and I said. Then my portion for ever.

I 1 : I • I
have I cleansed my heart in vain, and 26 For lo, they that forsake thee I
I
washed mine hands in innocency. shall •

perish thou hast destroyed all
i I
I :
13 All the day long have I been them that commit forni- -cation a- I I I I
• I
punished and chastened every gainst thee. : I I I
morning. 27 But it is good for me to hold me

14 Yea, and I had almost said even fast by God * to put my trfist in the I
• I
as they but lo, then I should have con- Lord

I God and to speak of all thy
: I :
demned the g6ner- -ation of thy works in the gates of the daughter of 1 I I I I • I
children. Sion.
r
DAY XIV. EVENING {continued). 61
Verses i to 12. Henry Purcell. Verses 13 <o 18. Rev. W. Felton.
%
W^ ÊS |g= T
'^ ^
i :Z±
5tE
^
f ("P
=3t^
^ A
:^=2=:
fe -J
M B -^-J
-p-ry
1
— r ttt
^zJzJ
Fers« 19 to ««ii. G. Woodward.
2S=
i?gF=S^: ES^
^
PSALM LXXIV.— C/f
J ^-^
4=t
^mjW, D^?<s
J.
.^
^
^
»w/ O GOD,
wherefore art thou absent 13 For God is my King of old the I I :
from us so long why is thy wrath so help that is done upon 6arth he doeth
I 1 : I I
hot against the sheep of thy pasture ? it him- -self. I I I I
2 O think upon thy congre-l-gation 14 Thou didst divide the s6a through I : I
whom thou hast purchased and re- thy power thou brakest the hfiads of I I I :
deemed of old. the dragons in the waters.

. I I I I
3 Think upon the tribe of thine in- 15 Thou smotest the heads of Levia- I I !
heritance and Mount Sion where- -in than in pieces

: and gavest him to be I I 1 :
thou hast dwelt. meat for the people in the wilderness.

i I I I
4 Lift up thy feet ^ that thou mayest 16 Thou broughtest out fountains and
utterly destroy every enemy which waters, out of the hard rocks thou I I : I I : I
hath done evil in thy sanctuary. driedst up mighty waters.

I I 1 • I I
5 Thine adversaries roar in the midst 17 The day is thine and the night I
of thy congre- -gations and set up is thine thou hast prepared the ligUt
I I : I 1 : I I
their banners for tokens. I and the sun. • I I
6 He that hewed timber afore, out of 18 Thou hast set all the b6rders of I
the thick trees was known to bring it

I the earth th6u hast made summer •
I : 1 I : I I
to an excellent work. I and winter. I 1
mp 7 But now they break down all the 19 Remember this, O Lord * how the
carved work there- -of with axes I6nemy hath re- -buked and how the I : I I I I :
and hammers. I foolish people hath bias- -phemed I I

•
8 They have set fire up6n thy holy thy Name. I I I
places and have defiled the dwelling- : 20 O deliver not the soul of thy
place of thy Name even unto the turtle-dove * unto the multitude of the I I • I I I
ground. enemies and forget not the congrega- :
9 Yea, they said in their hearts # Let tion of the poor for ever. I I 1
us make havock of them alto- -gether 21 Look up- -on the covenant for I I : I I :
thus have they burnt up all the houses of all the earth is full of darkness and cruel I I I
God I in the I land. habit- I -ations.

10 We
see not our tokens ^ there is 22 O let not the simple go a- -way I
not one prophet more no, not one is a- -shamed but let the poor and nSedy
I I : I :
there among us * that under- -standeth give praise unto thy Name. I 1 I I
• I
any more, I
23 Arise, O God, maintain thine I
m/ii O God, how long shall the adver- own cause remember how the fool- I :
sary d6 this dis- -honour how long ish man bias-

I -phemeth thee I : I I I
shall the €nemy bias- -pheme thy Name daily. 1 I
for ever ?
I
24 Forget not the voice of thine I I
12 Why withdrawest thou thy hand enemies the presumption of them that 1 I : :
why pluckest thou not thy right hand out hate thee, increaseth ever more and I I I
of thy bosom to con- -sume the enemy ? more. I I I

^
52 DAY XV. MORNING.
4 — = Êg
R. Cooke.
i r ff
:g:
Î^ AA ;^
^ S r.^-^.^b<
-r^-fg-
;?
J-
=S:^:^
1 I ' 1
PSALM hXXV.—Cotifitebimur tibi.
mf UNTO O G6d
7 For promotion cometh neither from
thee, do I we give I
thanks : yea unto

the east nor from the west : n6r yet I thee do I we give I I I I i
thanks. from the south. i
2 Thy Name also is so nigh and 8 And why? God is the Judge : I I : I • I
that do thy wondrous works de- he putteth down 6ne, and

I setteth up I I I I
clare. an- -other. I
3 When I receive the congre- -ga- 9 For in the hand of the Lord there I
I
tion I shall judge ac-

: -cording unto is a cup and the wine is red it is full I I I I I :
right. mixed » and he p6ureth out of the I I I
4 The earth is weak » and all the same.

inhabit- -ers there- -of : I' bear I up lo As for the dregs there- -of : all I I I I
the pillars of it.

I the ungodly of the earth shall drink •
I I
5 I said unto the fools, D6al not so them and suck them out. I I
I I
madly and to the ungodly, Set not up

: /ii But I will talk of the God of I I I I
your horn. I Jacob and praise him for ever. : I I I
6 Set not lap your horn on 12 All the horns of the ungodly also I I I
high and speak not : with a stiff will I break and the horns of the I I
|
I : I
neck. righteous • shall be ex- -alted. I I
G. Woodward.
PSALM LXXVL— iVo/Ms in Judaa.

w/IN J6wry is God known Ms and who may stand I I : I in thy I sight when I
Name is great in Israel. thou art angry ?

I I
I
2 At Salem is his taber- I I -nacle : and 8 Thou didst cause thy jfidgement to
his I dwelling in Sion. I I
be heard fromI heaven the earth I : I
3 There brake he the arrows I of trembled and was still. I 1
the I bow the shield the sword and

: I I
g When God a- I -rose to I judge-
the I battle. ment : and to hSlp I all the I meek up •
4 Thou art of m6re I honour . and I

on I earth.
might : than the I hills I of the I 10 The fierceness of man shall turn I
robbers. to thy praise and the fierceness of

I : I
5 The
proud are robbed, they have I
them shalt thou re- -frain. I I
slept theirsleep and all the men whose 11 Promise unto the Lord your God *
I :
hands were mighty have found and keep it all ye that are round a-
I • I I
I I
nothing. bout him bring presents unto him that : I
6 At thy rebuke O God I of I Jacob : ought to be feared. I I
b6th the chariot I • and I horse are I

12 He shall refrain the spirit • of I I
ficillen.
princes and is wonderful among the
: I
7 Thou, even th6u art to be feared I I : kings of the earth.

I I
— —
DAY XV. MORNING (continued). 53
Dr. T. S. Dupuis.
7^ ^ J <^ ti 1 J Jh 1 J J 1
II
""'' Ca».
J. A
'^ 11^ i=--te=t^ Mil rj^
PSALM LXXVII. Voce mea ad Dominum.
imp I WILLcry unto G5d with my I I /ill will remember the w6rks of the I 1
voice :even unto God will I cry with my Lord : and call to mind thy wonders I
i
•voice * and he shall hearken unto me. I I I of I old I time.
my trouble I sought
2 In the time of 12 I will think also of I I all thy I
ithe I Lord
sore ran, and ceased not works
: my and my talking shall : I be of I
iin the nightseason ^ my soul re- -fused thy doings. I I I I
(Comfort.
13 Thy way O I God is I holy :
3 When I am in heaviness * I' will I who is so great a 1 God as I our I
(think up . on I God : when my heart is I God?

"vexed • I I will com- plain.
1
14 Thou art the G6d that I doeth I
4 Thou h61dest mine I eyes I waking : wonders and hast declared thy : I power
;I am so f6eble I that 1 1 cannot 1 speak. a- -mong the people.
I I
5 have considered the

I I days of I
15 Thou
hast mightily de- -livered • I
• old : and the years that are I I I past. thy I people 6ven the sons of Jacob
: I I
and Joseph.
6 I call to re- 1 -membrance • my I
I
isong and : in the night I commune with 16 The waters saw thee O God * the
mine own heart, and I search I out my I waters saw thee and were a- -fraid the I I :
spirits. depths also were troubled. I I I
7 Will the Lord absent him- I -self 17 The clouds poured out water the I
:for ever
I : and he be no more
will I I in- I air I thundered and thine arrows went : I I
treated ? a- I -broad.
8 Is his mercy clSan gone for ever I I : The voice of thy thunder was
18
and is his promise come utterly t6 an ! heard round a- -bout the lightnings
I I :
'end for ever- -more ? I I shone upon the ground * the 6arth was I
moved and shook with- -al. •
9 Hath God forg6tten

I I
to be I I
gracious and will he shut up his 15ving-

: I
19 Thy way is in the sea li and thy
kindness in dis- -pleasure ? I I paths in the great waters I I : and thy I
footsteps are not known.

lo And I said, It Is mine own in- I I
I I
"firmity : but I will remember the years 20 Thou ISddest thy people I • like I
'of the right hand I of the I most I sheep : by the hand of Moses
I I and I
Highest. Aaron.
— 1 1 — 1 — ^
54 DAY XV. EVENING.
^^
Verses i to 17. Verses 18 to 21. Dr. W. Crotch.
^^^
$w ^?— " —
:^ -I-
'i-c\'ri y^ gj d f
r-r I I
)• (P
^^
-jS^—S^ .
F=
Verses 22 <o 30. Rev. G. Heathcote. I. Verses 31 <o 37. Dr. E. G. Monk.
—
:f=t=] —
^^-^ ^
Jj
L i
1—+n ;
U 1-
J
^
^.-VM:'
r
^
| -Il
^^^—<s-
1
—
feiz4=Ju 3 -^- <^ j gg?
i^
^q
' '-"P5= Ir r':- ^
K«r5«s 38 io 52. Dr. T. S. Dupuis. Verses 53 fo 50. Sir George Elvey.
r-p-rtJ 1
^3
F=^— 1
1
-TT-
r^-?=H -^
1
—
^
^^17 1
^
4
1
g?
'-J
1
a- J
l=pj ^
Verses 57 /o 65. T. Kelway, Frcse 65 to end. E. J. Hopkins.
-Alternative Chant.
(Quadruple.)
The last (ysrd) Verse here. Sir H. S. Oakeley.
Verses i to 4, 13 to :6,2i to 28, 45 to 52, 73, and the Gloria, to be chanted T«t unison, and full. Verses 5 to 12,
17 to 20, 29 to 44, 53 to 72, in harmony, and antiphonally : verses 53 to 56 soft (without organ) verses 66 and 67 ;
loud.
If used for the Te Deum, verses I2 and 13 of that Hymn
must be chanted as if one verse.
1 ;; ; ; ; ;
DAY XV. EVENING (continue^. 55
PSALM LXXWIU.—Attendiie, popule.

m/F. HEAR my law O my people 19 They tempted G6d in their I i : I I
incline your 6ars unto the words of my hearts and required meat for their I I I : 1 I I
mouth. lust.
_ F. 2 I will open my mouth in a par- 20 They spake against God also I I I I
able I will declare hard senten- -ces saying Shall God prepare a
: table in I I : I I
of old
I the wilderness ? 1
3 Which we have heard and 21 He smote the stony rock indeed ^ I I
known and such as our fathers have that the water gushed out, and the streams
: I I • I I
told us flowed with- -al but can he give bread . I :
4 That we should not hide them * ajso ¥: or provide flesh for his people ? I I I
from the children of the gener- -ations ".^jif 22 When the Lord heard this he was I I I
to Icome but to shew the honour of the wroth so the fire was kindled in Jacob ^
: :
Lord ^ his mighty and w6nderful works and there came up heavy dis- -pleasure 1 I
•
that he hath done.

I a- -gainst Israel I I I
5 He made a covenant with Jacob * 23 Because they believed not in I I
and gave I'sra- -el a law which he God and put not their trust in his help. I 1 : : I I 1
commanded 6ur fore- -fathers to teach 24 So he commanded the clouds I • I

I
their children I a- -hove and opened the doors of ;

I : I • I I
6 That their posted- -ty might heaven. I !
know it and the children which were : 25 He rained down manna also up6n I I
yet un- -born I them for to eat and gave them food I I : I I
7 To the intent that when they from heaven. I I
came up thdy might I shew their 26 So man did eat

: angels' food I I I I :
children the same • I f5r he I sent them I meat e- I -nough.

8 That they might put their trust I
27 He caused the east wind to blow I
in IGod and not to forget the works of : under heaven and through his p6wer
I :
God but to keep his com- -mandments I I 1

;
he brought in the south-west wind. I I I
9 And not to be as their forefathers * 28 He rained flesh upon them as I
a faithless and stubborn gener- -ation I I : thick as dust and feathered fowls like I :
a generation that set not their heart as the sand of the sea. I I I
aright * and whose spirit cleaveth not I

29 He let it fall a- I -mong their I
stedfastly unto I I God tents : even r6und a- I -bout their I habit- I
10 Like as thechildren of Ephraim I • t : ation.

who being harnessed and carrying bows ik 30 So they did eat, and were well filled *
turned themselves back I in the I day of I for he gave them their own de- -sire I I :
battle. they were not disap- -pointed of their I I I
1 They kept not the cove- I -nant of I kist.

God and w6uld not walk in his law ,wip 31 But while the meat was yet in their
: I I I
;
12 But forgat what he had done mouths * the heavy wrath of God came I I :
and the wonderful works that he had upon them, and slew the wealthiest of I I I I
shewed for them. I them yea, and smote down the chosen : I
/ 13 Marvellous things did he in the men that were in Israel. I I
sight of our forefathers * In the land of 32 But for all this they sinned yet I I I • I
Egypt even in the field of Zoan.

: more and believed not his wondrous
I I I : I I I
14 He divided the sea and let them works. I
go through
I he made the waters to 33 Therefore their days did he con-
: I I
stand on an heap. I sume in vanity and their years! in trouble.

I I : I I
15 In the day-time also he led them 34 When he slew them they sought I I I
with a cloud and all the night through

I him and turned them early * and en- : I : 1
with a light of fire. I quired after God. I I I
16 He clave the hard r6cks in the 35 And they remembered that God I I I
wilderness and gave them drink thereof* was their strength and that the high
: I : I
as it had been out of the great depth. God was their Re- -deemer. I • I I I I
17 He
brought waters out of the 36 Nevertheless, they did but flatter I
stony rock so that it gushed out like him with their mouth and dissembled
I : I I I i : I
ttie rivers.
I with him in their tongue. I I
y'p 18 Yet for all this they sinned more 37 For their heart was not whole I I
a-I -gainst him and provoked the most with him neither continued they : i I : I
Highest in the wilderness. stedfast in his covenant.

I I I I
—L— u — — ' J —
66 DAY XV. EVENING (continued).
Anon. r<w« 18 <o 21. Dr. W. Crotch.

^^^F=^
Verses
[^
—
i to 17.
1
\-— I.
fft^=^
rH M 1
1
—— 1 1
1 1 1 1
—Lf^jJ
1
J-
1 1
AJ.
1^.
'^
-<s>-
<s^
-«3-
1 ,. ^
-^
5?' -<s>-
-^ ^
^b ^"^
rj
'
r 1 1
K^rses 22 <o 30. Rev. G. Heathcote Verses 31 <o 37. Dr. E. G. Monk.
-4 U— J L
I
:
U
Verses 38 to 52. Dr. T. S. Dupuis. Verses 53 <o 56. Sir George Elvey.
"
i 1-
Verses 57 to 65 T. Kelway. I. Fers t 66 to E. J. Hopkins.

r— U
\K\ 1
1 1
^^H Uh^ —'

p5?-n
-i 1
T
LL^ 1
—
~ Alternative Chant..
( Quadruple.)
r/!« last {73rd) Verse here. Sir H. S. Oakeley.
Verses i to 4, 13 to 16, 3i to 28, 45 to 52, 73, and the Gloria, to be chanted in unison, and full. Verses 5 to la,
17 to 80, 29 to 44, 53 to 72, in harmony, and antiphonally; verses 53 to 56 soft (without organ); verses 66 and 67
loud.
Mused for the Te Deum, verses 12 and 13 of that Hymn must be chanted as if one verse.
; ; 1
DAY XV. EVENING (continued). 57
38 But he was so merciful » that he 56 He cast out the heathen also • I
forgave their mis- -deeds and de- be- -fore them caused their land to be
I I : I I :
stroyed them not. divided among them for an heritage * and

I I
39 Yea, many a time turned he his made the tribes of I'srael to dwell in I 1 I
wrath a- L-way and would not suffer his their tents. : I
wh61e dis- -pleasure to a- -rise. ^jf(p 57 So they tempted and displeased

I ! I
40 For he considered that they wer eTthe most high God and kept not I I I : I I
but flesh and that they were even a his testimonies;

I : I
wind that passeth away, and cometh 58 But turned their backs, and fell I I
not a- -gain. away like their forefathers starting

I I I :
41 Many a time did they provoke aside like a broken bow. I I I
him in the wilderness and grieved

I
59 For they grieved him with their
I : I
• I
him in the desert. I hill- -altars and provoked him to dis-

I I : 1
42 They turned back, and tempted pleasure with their images. I I I I
God and moved the Holy One in : 60 When God heard this he was i I I I I
Israel. wroth and t6ok sore dis- -pleasure • : I I
43 They th6ught not of his hand at Israel. I I : I
and of the day when he delivered them 61 So that he forsook the taber- I
from the hand of the enemy nacle in Silo

I even the tSnt that he I 1 • I :
44 How he had wr5ught his miracles had pitched a- -mong men. I

• I
• I I
in Egypt and his w6nders in the

1 62 He delivered their power
: into I I I
field of Zoan. cap- -tivity and their bfiauty into • the

I I : 1 I
45 turned their waters into Heenemy's hand. I I I
blood so that they might not drink of : 63 He gave his people 6ver also I I I
the rivers. I unto the sword and was wroth with • I : I I
46 He sent lice among them ^ and his in- -heritance. I
de- -voured them up and frogs to

I
64 The fire consumed their young • I : I I I I
de- -stroy them.

1 men and their maidens were not : I I
47 He gave their frflit unto the given to marriage. I • I • I
caterpillar and their labour unto the : I I • I
grasshopper sword and there were no widows to : I
48 He destr5yed their vines with make lamen- -tation. I I I I
hailstones and their mulberry- -trees 66 So the Lord awaked as 6ne

: out I \
,^
with the frost. ' of sleep and like a
I giant re- I : I
1
-
•
49 He smote their cattle also with freshed with wine I • I • I
hailstones and their flocks with hot 67 He smote his enemies fn the
: I I I I
thunderbolts. hinder parts and put them to a per- I : I •
50 He cast upon them the furiousness petual shame. I
of his wrath * anger, dis- -pleasure I

• 68 He refused the taber- -nacle of I • I
and trouble I :and sent evil angels I I

•
Joseph : and chose not the tribe of I I I
a- I -mong them. Ephraim

51 He made a way to his indignation n 69 But ch6se the tribe of Judah I I :
and spared not their Isoul from death I : even the hill of Sion which he 1 I I
but gave their life loved. I over to the pesti- I I
lence ; 70 And there he built his temple . I
52 And sm6te all the first . bom in on high and laid the foundation of it * I I I :
Egypt the most principal and mightiest like the ground which
: he hath made I I I
m the dwellings of Ham. con- -tinually.

I • I I
^kf 53 But as for his own people » he led 71 He chose David also his ser- I • I
^them forth like sheep and carried vant and took him a- -way from the
! I : : I I I
them in the wilderness like a flock. sheepfolds. 1 I I
54 He brought them out safely * that 72 As he was following the 6wes great
they should not fear and overwhelmed with young ones • he took him
I that I : I I :
their enemies with the sea. I he might feed Jacob his pSople and 1 I I
55 And brought them within the bor- Israel his in- -heritance. I I
ders of his sanctuary even to his

I
73 So he fed them with a faithful and I : I
mountain which he purchased with his true heart and ruled them prudent- -ly I I I : I
right I hand. with I all his I power.

68 DAY XVI. MORNING.
J. Weldom.
$ Dec, . , Can.
m ^
m^^ P P
PSALM LXXIX.—D^M5, venerunt.
p O GOD,
the heathen are c6me into have mercy up6n us and that soon : I I I
thine in- -heritance thy holy temple for we are come to great misery.
I : I I I
have they defiled ^ and made Jerusa- 9 Help us, O God of our salvation * I
lem an heap of stones. I for the glory of thy Name O deliver

I I I :
2 The dead bodies of thy servants * us * and be merciful unto our sins for I
have they given to be meat unto the thy Name's sake. I I
fowls of the air and the flesh of thy 10 Wherefore do tfie heathen say : :
—
I I I I
saints unto the beasts of the land. Where is now their God ?
I I I I I I
3 Their blood have they shed like 11 O let the vengeance of thy ser-
water on every side of Je- -rusalem vants' blood that is shed be openly I I : I I :
and there was no man to bury shewed upon the heathen in our I I I I I I
them. sight.
4 We are become an open shame to 1 12 O let the sorrowful sighing of the
our enemies a very scorn and derision
I : prisoners come be- -fore thee accord- I I :
unto them that are round a- -bout us. I I I ing to the greatness of thy power * pre-
w/5 Lord, how long wilt thou be I I serve thou those that are ap- -pointed I !
•
angry shall thy jealousy bum like fire

: I I to I die.
for I ? ever mf 13 And for the blasphemy wherewith
Pour out thine indignation upon our neighbours have bias-
6 -phemed I 1
the heathen that have not known thee thee reward thou them O L6rd seven- I ! : : I
and upon the kingdoms that have not fold into their bosom. I I • I
called up- -on thy Name.

.
/ 14 So we that are thy people and
I I
7 For they have de- -voured sheep of thy pasture * shall give thee I I )
Jacob and laid waste his dwelling- thanks for ever and will alway be shew-
: I I 1 I :
place. ing forth thy praise ^ from gSner- -ation I

•
^ 8 O remember not our old sins ^ but to 1 gener- I -ation.
Dr. RlMBAULT.
P g—g-
r
Dec.
J. A Can.
^^
^g
m = 4t=
-J.
:& ^
PSALM LXXX.— ^MJ regis Israel.
mf HEAR, O thou Shepherd of Israel * wilt thou be angry I with thy I people •
thou that leadest Joseph Uke a sheep I I : that prayeth ?

1
shew thyself also * th6u that sittest • 5 Thou feedest them with the bread I 1
up- -on the cherubims.

! of tears and givest them plenteous-
I I : I
2 Before Ephraim, Benjamin and

ness of tears to drink. I I I
Ma- -nasses stir up thy strength and

I 6 Thou hast made us a very strife
: I I I
come and help us. unto our neighbours and our Enemies
I . i : I
3 Turn us a- -gain O God : shew laugh us to scorn. I I I 1
the light of thy c6untenance and we 7 Turn us again thou God of I I I I
shall be whole. I hosts shew the Ught of thy countenance : I
4 O L6rd God of hosts : how long and we shall be whole. I I I I

; :
DAY XVI. MORNING (continued). 59
8 Thou hast brought a vine out of look down from heaven beh61d and I I I I : 1
Egypt thou hast cast 6ut the heathen visit this vine
: I
• I I
and planted it.

I 15 And the place of the vineyard that I
9 Thou madest room for it and thy right hand hath planted and the I 1 : I I :
when it had taken root it filled the branch that thou madest so strong for I I • I I 1
land. thy- -self. I
ID The hills were covered with the 16 It is burnt with fire and cut I
1 I
shadow of it and the boughs thereof down and they shall perish at the re-
I : : I
were like the goodly cedar-trees.

I buke of thy countenance. I I I I
II She stretched out her branches 17 Let thy hand be upon the man of I
unto the sea and her boughs unto • thy right hand and upon the son of
•
I : 1 I I I :
the river.
I man •)( whom thou madest so strong for I
p 12 Why
hast thou then br6ken down thine own self. I I I
her hedge I that all they that go by 18 And so will not we go back from
: I I I
pluck off her grapes ? I thee let us live » and we shall call I : O I
13 The wild boar out of the w6od up- -on thy Name. I I
doth root it up and the wild beasts

1 w/19 Turn us again, L6rd God ofI : I O I I
of the field de- -vour it. I hosts shew the light of thy c6untenance I : I
14 Turn thee again, thou God of hosts, and we shall be whole. I I
Verses x to il. Dr. Crotch. Verse 12 to end. T. Kelway.
PSALM LXXXl.—Exultafe Deo.

f SING we merrily unto God our I I 10 There shall no strange g6d be in I I
strength make a cheerful noise unto : I

• thee neither shalt thou wSrship any
: I I
the God of Jacob.

I I other god. I
2 Take the psalm, bring hither I

• 11 I am the Lord thy God * who
the I tabret : the merry I harp I with the I brought thee out of the land of Egypt I I
lute. open thy mouth wide and I shall fill I I I
3 Blow up the trflmpet in the I new I it.
moon even appointed * and m/i2 But my people would not

: hear
in the time 1
up- 1 solemn feast-day,

-on our my voice and I'srael would not I I I : I I
4 For this was made a statute for o- -bey me. I • I I
Israel and a law of the God of Jacob.

: 13 So I gave them up unto their 6wn I I I I
5 This he ordained in Joseph for a hearts' lusts and let them fSUow their I I I : I
testimony when he came out of the land own im- -agin- -ations.
: I I
of Egypt * and had heard a strange mfi4 O that my people would have I I I
language. hdarkened unto me for if I'srael had I I : 1
6 I eased his sh6ulder from the walked in my ways, I I I I
burden and his hands were de- -livered: 15 I should soon have put down i
• 1
from making the pots. I their enemies and turned my hand • 1 I : I
7 Thou calledst upon me in troubles * a- -gainst their adversaries. I I
and I' de- -livered thee and heard 16 The haters of the Lord sh6uld have
I I :
thee what time as the storm fell up- been found liars but thSir time | I I I I : I
on thee. should have en- -dured for • I • I
8 I' proved thee also at the ever. I • I : I
waters of strife. I 17 He should have fed them also with

I
9 Hear, O my people ^ and I will the finest wheat-flour and with honey I I :
assflre thee O Israel If thou wiltI out of the stony r6ck should I hav^ I : I I I
hearken unto r^«, satisfied

I thee. I 1
; J ; : . ;
60 DAY XVI. EVENING.
J. TURLB.
yh^f- - — ^ ^- 11 - ^ ^ ^
*^ r r ^ "PT 1 1
1
Dec. Can. J
1 J ^ ^ ^-
'
^ .
^•
l^^^^^+r-r-^" '' '

^-_p_L_ll
PSALM LXXXIL—D^Ms $tetit.
mfF.GOD standeth in the c6ngre- -ga- 5 They will not be learned nor under- I
tion of princes he is a Judge a- -mong

. I
stand * but walk on still in darkness : I 1
I 1 I :
gods. all the foundations of the earth are out I I
F. 2 How 16ng will ye give wrong of course. I I I
judgement and accept the persons of • 6 I have said Ye are gods and ye
: I I I I :
the un- -godly ? I

are all the children of the most I I I
3 Defend the poor and fatherless Highest. I I :
see that such as are in need and ne- 7 But ye shall die like men and I I I : 1
cessity have right. I

fall like one of the princes.
I
I • I
4 Deliver the outcast and poor 8 Arise O God, and judge thou the I • I : 1 I
save them frSm the hand of the un- earth for thou shalt take all heathen I I I : 1
•
godly. to thine in- -heritance. I I
R. Cooke.
PSALM LXXXIIL—Deus, qiiis similis ?
mf HOLD not thy tongue O God » perished 10 at Who

Endor : and I I
k6ep I not still I silence : refrain I not became as the dung of the earth. I I i
thy- I -self O I God. 11 Make them and their princes like I
For lo, thine enemies

2 make a 1 I Oreb • and Zeb yea, make all their I :
murmuring and they that hate thee : princes like as Zeba and Sal- I I I
have lift up their head.

I mana;
I I
3 They have imagined craftily a- 12 Who say, Let us take I I to our- I
gainst thy people and taken c6unsel selves the h6uses of God
I : : I I in pos- 1
a- I -gainst thy I secret I ones. session.

4 They have said, Come and let us 13 O my God, make them like unto I
root them out * that they be no more a I I a wheel and as the stubble be- -fore
I : I • 1
people and that the name of Israel may

: the wind I
bS no more in re- -membrance.

I I I
14 Like as the fire that burneth up I
5 For they have cast their heads the wood and as the flame that con-
I : I I
together with one con- -sent and are I I : sumeth the mountains. 1
con- I feder- I ate a- I -gainst thee. 15 Persecute them even so with thy I I
6 The tabernacles of the E'domites I tempest and make them a- -firaid with : I I
and the I IsmaeUtes the Moab- -ites : I I thy storm. I
and Hagarens I 16 Make their faces a- I -shamed • O I
7 Gebal and I Ammon • and Amalek I Lord : that 1 they may I seek thy I
the Philistiues with I them that I dwell Name.

at Tyre.
I
17 Let them be confounded and vexed
8 Assur also ever more and more let them be is I joined with them I : I I : '•
find have holpen put to shame and perish.

I • the children • of
I I I I
Lot. /18 And they shall know that thou,

9 But do thou to them as unto whose Name is Je- -hovah art only I
•
I I :
the Madianites unto Sisera, and unto the most Highest

I
over all the : I I I
Jabin at the brook of Kison

I earth. I I
! . J
DAY XVI. EVENING (continued). 61
J. Heywood.
$ ^ ^^
^ A J.
usdzt ^p=p ^
PSALM LXXXIV — Quant dilecta !
w/ O HOW amiable
are thy dwellings 7 They will g6 from strength to I I : I 1
th6u Lord of hosts 1 strength and unto the God of gods ap-
I I :
2 My soul hath a desire and longing * peareth every one of them in Sion. I I I
to enter into the courts of the Lord 8 O Lord God of hosts hear my I I : I I
my heart and my flesh rejoice in the prayer hearken O God of Jacob. I I : I 1 I
living God. I
9 Behold, O God our de- -fender I I :
3 Yea, the sparrow hath found her and look upon the face of thine A- I I I
an house ¥: and the swallow a nest, where nointed.

she may lay her young even thy altars, I 10 For one day in thy courts : is I : I 1 I
O Lord of hosts, my King and my better than a thousand. I I I 1 I
God. 11 I had rather be a door-keeper in

4 Blessed are they that dw611 in the house of my God than to dwell in I I I :
thy house thSy will be alway prais- the tents of un- -godliness.
I : I I I 1 I
ing thee.
I 12 For the Lord God is a light and I
5 Blessed is the man whose strength de- -fence the Lord will give grace and I I :
is in thee fn whose heart are thy

I worship * and no good thing shall he
: I I I
ways. withhold from them that live a godly I 1 I
6 Who going through the vale of life.

misery use it for a well : and the pools 13 O Lord God of hosts blessed is
I I I I I :
are filled with water.

I the man that putteth his trust in thee.
• I I • I I
E. J. Hopkins.
P^^^ Dtc.
~r~f Can.
sf
4
—«!-=;;=
^.
J J,
^
:?=:
PSALM LXXXV.—Benedixisti, Domine.

mp LORD, thou art become gracious I hearken what the Lord God
8 I will
unto thy • I land : thou hast turned away will -cerning me for he shall
say con- I I :
the cap- I -tivi- Jacob. I -ty of I speak peace unto his people and to his
2 Thou hast forgiven the offence I of saints * that they turn not a- I I I
thy 1 people : and I covered I all their I gain.

sins. For his salvation is nigh
g them I
3 Thou
hast taken away all thy I that fear himI that gl6ry may dwell : I I
dis- -pleasure
I and turned thyself from : in our land. I
thy wrathful indignation.

I I I 10 Mercy and truth are met to- I I
4 Turn us then O God our I I gether : righteousness and I peace have I
Saviour and 16t thine anger cease: I I I kissed each other. • I
from us. 11 Truth shall fldurish I out • of the I
Wilt thou be displeased at us for

5 I I earth : and righteousness hath I looked I
ever and wilt thou stretch out thy wrath

: down from heaven. I
from 6ne gener- -ation to an- -other ? I I I 12 Yea, the Lord shall shew loving- I I
6 Wilt thou not turn again, and I kindness and our land shall give her: I I I
quicken us that thy people may re- I : I I increase.

joice in thee ? I
13 Righteousness shall go be- -fore I I
7 Shew us thy mercy • O Lord I I : him and he shall dirSct his going in
: I I
and grant us thy sal- -vation.

I I I the I way.
62 DAY XVII. MORNING.
J. S. Smith.
PSALM LXXXVL— /mrZina, Domine.

mp BOW down thine ear O Lord and I 11 Teach me thy way O Lord » and 1
hear me : for I* am I poor and in I willwalk in thy i I truth : O knit my heart
misery. unto thee, that I I may I fear thy I
2 Preserve thou my s6ul, for I am I Name.

holy my God, save thy servant that
: 12 I will thank thee O Lord my God
putteth his trust in thee.. I i with ! all my
heart and will praise thy I : I
3 Be merciful unto me O Lord I I Name for ever- -more. I I
for I' will call daily up- -on thee.

1 I I
13 For great is thy mercy toward I I
4 Comfort the soul of thy servant I I me and thou hast delivered my s6ul
: I
for unto thee O L6rd do I lift up my soul I I I from the nethermost hell. I I
5 For thou, Lord art good and I

14 O God, the proud are risen a- 1 • I
gracious and of great mercy unto all

: gainst me and the congregations of :
them that call up- -on thee I I naughty men have sought after my soul *
6 Give ear, L6rd unto my prayer I • I and have not set thee be- -fore their I i I
and ponder the voice of my humble I I eyes.

de- -sires.
I
15 But thou O Lord God, art full of
7 In the time of my trouble I' wiU com- I -passion . and mercy I : long-
call up • on thee : f6r thou hearest I I I suffering I plenteous • in I goodness and • !
me. truth.
8 Among the thee then unto me and
gods there is none like 16 O turn
unto I thee O I up- -on me
Lord give thy : there is not one have I mercy • I :
that can do as thou doest. I strength unto thy servant » and help the
I I I
9 All nations whom thou hast made » son of thine handmaid. I I
shall come and worship thee O Lord Shew some token upon me for I I : ^17
and shall glori- -fy thy Name. I good * that they who hate me may see it
I I
ID For thou art great, and d6est and be a- -shamed because thou
— :
I I I
wondrous things thou art God Lord hast holpen me and comforted
I : I I I 1 I
a- I -lone. me.
W. V. Wallace.
im \~1 I
fr -^
^ -J- Sz_
-<g-
:&
-&-
;^ _^ -^
^Â-ir r m
PSALM LXXXVII —Fundamenta ejus.
mp HER foundations are up6n the
holy I I
5 And
it shall be reported of Sion
hills the Lord loveth the gates of Sion,
: that he was in her : and the most I bom I I
m6re than all the dwellings of Jacob. I I • 1 High shall stablish her. I I
2 Very excellent thfngs are spoken I • 6 The Lord shall rehearse it when
of thee thou city of God.
I : I I I he writeth I up the I people : that I he
3 I will think upon Rahab and I • I was I bom I there.
Babylon with them that know me.
: I I I
Y The singers also and trumpeters
4 Beh61d ye the Philistines also I I : shall I he re- I -hearse I A'll my fresh I
and they of Tyre with the Morians 'k 16 I springs shall I be in I thee.
there was he bom. 1 I
1
DAY XVII. MORNING {continued). 08
Dr. RncBAULT.
'
^ gg ;^
i
w I
I
9" !
g ^ » i P
"
I
P I
'.. -J^
PSALM LXXXVUI.—I>o»«fi^ Deus.

mp O LORD God of my salvation » I ID Dost thou shew wonders a- 1 -mong
have cried day and night be- -fore the dead : or shaU the d£ad rise 1 up
I I I
tliee O let my prayer enter into thy a- -gain and praise thee ?
: I I
presence « incline thine ear unto • I I
11 Shall thy loving - kindness be

my calling.
I
sh€wed in the grave : 6r thy futhfiil- I I I
2 For my s6ul is fall of trouble : ness in de- -struction ? I 1 1 I
and my nigh unto hell.

life draweth 1
12 Shall thy wondrous works be

1 I
am
counted as one of them that kn6wn in the dark and thy righteoos-
3 I I t :
go d6wn into the pit and I have been ness in the land where all things are
i • i : i I
Iven as a man that hath no for- I-gotten ? I I I
strength.
13 Unto thee have I cried O Lord : 1 1
4 Free among the dead » like unto and early shall my prayer come be- I I I
them that are wounded and lie in the fore thee. I I
grave who are out of remembrance «

:
14 Lord, why abh6rrest thoa my I I
and are cut a- -way from thy hand. I I I
soul : and hfdest thoa thy £auce I from I I
5 Thou hast laid me in the lowest me ? I I
pit in a place of darkness • and in

15 I am in misery « and like onto him
: I I
the deep. I
that is at the point to die even from I I :
6 Thine indignation lieth hard up- my j'outh up, thy terrors have I suffered 1 1
on me and thou hast vexed me with

: with a troubled mind. I I I I
all thy storms.

16 Thy wrathful displeasure g6eth
I
7 Thou hast put away mine acquaint- over me : and the fear of thee hath I I I
ance far from me and made me to

1 I un- -done me. : 1 I
be ab- -horred of them.

I
They came round ab6at me

I
17 1 daily •
8 r am so fast in
I I prison : that I I like I water : and c6mpassed me to- I
cannot 1 get I forth. gether • on I every I side.
9 My sight faileth for very trouble : 18 My lovers and friends hast thoa I I
Lord, I have called daily upon thee » put a- -way frx)m me and hid mine I I :
I have stretched fSrth my hands imto ac- -qoaintance oat of • mv 1 I I

I
i i
thee. sight.
— — ^
— ,
64 DAY XVII. EVENING.
Henry Smart. Verses 20 to 36. T Kelway

— -^ —
Verses i to 19. I. .
—-^ ^ J I-
=^
1
1
11 1 '
b^
(- -<s>-
II
ri 1
wi^ LfÛ =
?r:?-
t b=:
r^y
-.Alternative Chants.,
II. Verses 1 to 19. Dr. p. Hayes. II. Verses 20 to 36. G. Woodward.
F«^r^=^ —T":^ -• !
— —^
'
t- 1-
::^ d
^^ i ^
r::
1
I I F
^
1 I I
^ ^ fc^ A, ^
l_E
-s>-
-'
L-J n
h 1— '
1 1
T^-5-
II. Verse 37 to ettd. Dr. E. G. Monk.
/fv
n
1-=^ «i-
I
—U — u
1 1
©;
...
— ^— ^=t^.
. .
--
._i_j ^1 '—— ' ^-^
PSALM LXXXIX.—MiicrJcorrfjas Domini.

m/F. MY song shall be alway of the loving- 8 God is very greatly to be feared in
kindness of the Lord with my mouth I I : the council of the saints and to be I I :
will I ever be shewing thy truth » from had in reverence of all them that are I I
6ne gener- -ation to an- -other. I I I round a- -bout him. I
F. 2 For I have said, Mercy shall be 9 O

Lord God of hosts » wh6 is I
set up for ever thy truth shalt thou

I I : I like unto thee thy truth, most mighty
. I :
stablish in the heavens. I I L6rd is on every side.

I I I
3 I have made a c6venant with my ! I 10 Thou rulest the raging of the I I
chosen I have sworn unto: David I 1

• sea thou stillest the waves there- -of
: I
my servant;
I when they a- -rise. I I
4 Thy s6ed will I stabHsh for I • I 11 Thou

hast subdued Egypt * and
ever and set up thy throne from one
: de- -stroyed
I it thou hast scattered I :
gener- -ation to an- -other.

I I I thine enemies abroad with thy mighty I I I
5 O Lord, the very heavens shall arm.

praise thy wondrous works and thy I I : 12 The heavens
are thine, the earth I
truth in the congre- -gation of the I I I also thine thou hast laid the foun-
• is i :
saints. dation of the round w6rld, and all that I 1
6 h& a- For who

-mong the is I I therein is. I
clouds that shall be com- -pared unto

: 1 I
•
13 Thou hast made the north and I
the I Lord ? the south : Tabor and Hermon shall

I
7 And what is hS a- I -mong the I re- I -joice I in thy I Name.

gods : that shall be I like I unto • the I 14 Thou
hast a mighty arm strong I 1 :
Lord? is thy hand, and high is thy right hand. I I I

: :
1
DAY XVII. EVENING {continued). 65
15 Righteousness and equity are the 34 My

covenant will I not break n nor
habitation of thy seat mercy and trflth I I : alter the thing that is g6ne out of • my I I
shall go be- -fore thy face.

1 1 I lips : I have sworn once by my holiness *
16 Blessed is the people O Lord * that that I' 1 will not I fail I David.
can re- -joice in thee they shall walk I I :
35 His s€ed shall en- -dure for ever I I
in the light of thy countenance. 1 I I and his s6at is like as the sun be- I • I I
17 Their delight shall be daily in thy I I fore me.

Name and in thy righteousness shall : I 36 He shs.Il stand fast for everm6re I
they make their boast.

I I as the moon and as the faithful wit- I : I I
18 For thou art the gl6ry of their ness in heaven. I I . I
strength and in thy loving-kindness, p 37 But thou hast abhorred and for-
:
thou shalt lift up our horns. saken thine A- -nointed and art dis-
I I I I I : I
19 For the L6rd is our de- -fence pleased at him. I I : I
the Holy One of Israel is our King. 38 Thou hast broken the c6venant I I I I
20 Thou spakest sometime in visions of thy servant and cast his crown I : I I
unto thy saints and saidst I have laid to the ground. I I : I
help upon one that is mighty » I have ex- 39 Thou hast overthr6wn all his I I
alted one chosen out of the people. hedges and broken down his strong-
I I • I : I I I
21 I havef6und David my servant holds. I • I
with my holy 6il have I a- -nointed 40 All thfiy that go by spoil him : 1 I I I I
him. and he is bec6me a re- -proach to his I I I
22 My hand shall hold him fast neighbours. I I :
and my arm shall strengthen him. i 41 Thou hast set up the right hand I I I
23 The enemy shall not be able to do of his enemies and made all his ad- I 1 : I
him violence the s6n of wickedness

I versaries to re- -joice. : I I I I
shall not hurt him. 42 Thou hast taken away the 6dge of
I I
24 I will smite down his foes be- -fore his sword and givest him n6t victory I I : I I
his face and plague them that hate in the battle.

1 : I I I I
him. 43 Th6u hast put out his glory and I I :
25 My truth also and my mercy shall cast his throne down to the ground. I I I • I
be with him and in my Name shall his

I
44 The days of his y6uth hast thou : I I
horn be ex- -alted. I shortened and covered him with

I : I • I
26 I will set his dominion also in the dis- -honour. I I
sea and his right hand in the floods

:
45 Lord, how long wilt thou Mde thy-
I I I
27 He shall call me, Th6u art my self for ever : and shall thy wrath I I I I
Father my God and my strong sal- : bum like fire ? I I I
vation. 46 O remember how sh6rt my time I I
28 And I will make him my first is wherefore hast thou made all men I I : I I
born higher than the

: kings of the for nought ? I I I
earth. 47 What man is he that liveth and

29 My mercy will I keep for him for shall not see death and shall he de- I I :
ever- -more and my c6venant shall

1 liver his s6ul from the hand of I : I I
stand fast with him, I hell? I
30 His seed also will I make to en- 48 Lord, where are thy 61d loving- I I
dure for ever and his thr6ne as the kindnessesI which thou swarest unto I : I :
days of heaven. I David in thy truth ? I I
m/31 But if his children for- -sake my 49 Remember Lord, the rebuke that I
law and walk not in my judgements thy servants have and how I do bear
: I I I I I :
32 If they break my statutes * and in my bosom the re- -bukes of many I I 1
kSep not my com- -mandments I wiU people I I :

;
visit their offences with the r6d and their 50 Wherewith thine enemies have I
sin with scourges. blasphemed thee ^ and slandered the

I
33 Nevertheless, my loving-kindness footsteps of thine A- -nointed Praised I I :
will I not utterly take from him : n6r be the Lord for everm6re. A men and I I I I • I
suffer • my truth to fail. A- -men. I I I

— :
66 DAY XVIII. MORNING.
Verses i to 12. J, Barmby.
Verse 13 to end. J. Barnby.
PSALM XC. Dontine, refuîum.

p LORD thou hast been our refuge ID The days of our age are three-score I I
from one gener- -ation to an- -other. years and ten * and though men be so I I I
2 Before the mountains were brought strong that they come to four-score I I
forth * or ever the earth and the world years yet is their strength then but I :
were made thou art God from ever- labour and sorrow * so soon passeth it a-
I : I
lasting and world with- -out end. way and we are gone.
I I I I I
3 Thou turnest man to de- -struc- 11 But who regardeth the power of I ! I
tion again thou sayest, Come a-

: -gain thy wrath for even thereafter as a man I I :
ye children of men.
I fe-areth so is thy dis- -pleasure.
• I I I I
4 For a thousand years in thy sight 12 So teach us to number our days I I . I :
are but as yesterday seeing that is that we may apply our

. I hearts unto : I I I
past as a watch in the night. wisdom.I I 1
5 As soon as thou scatterest them * 13 Turn thee again, OL6rdlatthellast

they are dven as a sleep and fade and be gracious unto thy servants. I I : I I • I
away suddenly like the grass.

I
14 O satisfy us with thy mercy and I I I
6 In the morning it is green and that soon so shall we rejoice and be I I :
groweth up but in the evening it is cut glad all the days of our life.
I : I I I
down dried up and withered. I

15 Comfort us again » now after the
I 1
7 For we consume away in thy dis- time that thou hast plagued us and I I I I :
pleasure and are afraid at thy wrath- for the years wherein we have suffered
: I I I
•
ful I indig- I -nation. ad- I -versity.

8 Thou hast set our mis- -deeds be- I I 16 Shew thy servants • thy work I I :
fore thee : and our secret sins in the I and their children thy glory. 1 I I
light of thy countenance.

I I
^17 And the glorious Majesty of the
9 For when thou art angry, all our Lord our God be up- -on us prosper I I I :
days are gone we bring our years to an thou the work of our hands upon us * O
I :
end * as it were a tale that is told. prosper thou our handy- -work. I I I I I i
Rev W. Felton.
PSALM yiCl.—Qui habitat.
mf WHOSO dwelleth under the defence 2 I will say unto the Lord » Thou art
of the most High shall abide under my h6pe and my stronghold
I I : I I : my G6d,
the shadow of the Al- -mighty.
• I in him will I trust. 1 I I 1 I
;; ; — 1 1
DAY XVIII. MORNING {continued). 67
3 For he shall deliver thee from the ID There shall no evil happen unto I I
snare I of the I hunter : and I from the thee neither shall any plague come
I : I I
noisome pestilence. I nigh thy I dwelling.

shall defend thee under his
4 He 1 For he shall give his angels charge I
wings ^ and thou shalt be safe under • I over thee I : to keep I thee in I all thy I
his feathers
I his faithfulness and truth : ways.
shall be thy shield and buckler,
I shall bear thee in their
I I 12 They I I
5 Thou shalt not be afraid for any that thou hurt not thy foot a- I hands : I 1
terror by night n6r for the arrow • gainst a stone. I : I

• I
that flieth by dayI

13 Thou shalt go upon the lion and
• I I I
6 For the pestilence that walketh • adder the young lion and the dragon I :
inI darkness nor for the sickness that shalt thou tread under thy feet. : I I
• I
de- -stroyeth in the noonday.

I
14 Because he hath set his love upon I I
7 A thousand shall fall beside thee * me * therefore will I' de- -liver him I I I :
and ten thousand at thy right hand will set him up * because he hath known I I : I 1
but it shall not come nigh thee. my Name. I I I I
8 Yea, with thine eyes shalt thou 15 He shall call upon me, and I I I
be- -hold I and see the re- -ward of will hear him yea, I am with him in
: I I I :
the un- -godly. trouble * I will deliver him and

I bring I I
9 For thou, Lord art my hope him to honour. I I : I
thou hast set thine house of defence 16 With long life will I satisfy him I I I I :
very high. I find shew him my sal- -vation. I I 1
§ T~r
i
Can.
^ --S--
Dec.
-r-
Can.
Right Hon. G. C. Bentinck.
I^
.gU-gL
A 1
S^ :^ A.
•^ d. --jpt.
:S=
PSALM XCII. Bonum est confiteri.
/ IT a good thing to give thanks is 1 For lo, thine enemies O Lord * lo,
8
unto the Lord and to sing praises
• I : thine 6ne- -mies shall perish and all I I :
unto thy Name O most Highest I I I the workers of wicked- -ness shall be I I
2 To tell of thy loving-kindness early I de- -stroyed. I
in the morning and of thy truth in I : I 9 But mine horn shall be exalted like
the night- -season
I I the horn of an unicorn for I' am a- I I : I
3 Upon an instrument of ten strings * nointed with fresh oil. • I I
and up- -on the lute upon a loud in- I I : 10 Mine eye also shall see his lust of I
strument and up- -on the harp. I I I mine enemies and mine ear shall hear I :
4 For thou, Lord, hast made me his desire of the wicked that a- -rise up 1 j
glad through thy worksI and I will I : a- 1 -gainst me.

rejoice in giving praise, for the oper- I 11 The righteous shall fl6urish like I
ations of thy hands. I I a I palm-tree and shall spread abr6ad : I
5 O Lord, how glorious are thy I I like a I Libanus.

cedar • in I
works thy thoughts are very deep. : I I I 12 Such as are planted in the h6use I
6 An unwise man doth not well con- I of the Lord shall flourish in the courts
I :
sider this and a f6ol doth not

I : I I of the house of our God.
I I 1
under- -stand it. I 13 They also shall bring forth more

7 When the ungodly are green as the fruit I in their age and shall be fat I : I
grass » and when all the workers of and I well- I -liking.

wicked- -ness do flourish then shall I I : 14 That they may shew how true
they be destroyed for ever * but thou the Lord my strength is I I : and that
Lord, art the most Highest for ever- I • I there is n6 un- -righteous- I I -ness in I
more. him.
r . r
68 DAY XVIII. EVENING.
Rev. Sir Fred. A. G. Ouseley. Dr. Stainer.
» ^ i
<=
I I
P= i
PSALM XCIIL—Dominus regnavit.
f F. THE King * and hath put
Lord 4 The floods are risen O Lord * the
is
on glori- -ous ap- -parel the Lord fl6ods have lift up their
I voice
I the : 1 I : I
hath put on his apparel and girded floods lift up their waves. t • I I
him- -self with strength.

I 5 The waves of the sea are mighty
I
F. 2 He hath made the round world and rage horribly but yet the Lord I i I :
so sure that it cannot be moved.

I : who dwelleth on high is mightier.
I I I I • I I
3 Ever since the world began hath 6 Thy testimonies O Lord are very I I
thy seat been pre- -pared thou

I art sure h61iness be- -cometh
I thine : I : I • I
from ever- -lasting.

1 I house for ever. I
L Henry Smart.
$ fg* pd '
p 1^
-
'
giy-M- gp j^
r
' ~^ ^ ^^
^^
:Si
2t A^ A^
1
P'
— f^-
=F 1 — :e=:&
-Alternative Chant.
Rev. J. Troutbeck.
PSALM XCIV.—De!« uUionum.

mf O LORD God to whom vengeance 6 They murder the widow and the
I
• I 1
be- -longeth
I : thou God, to whom stranger and put the father- -less to : I I I
vengeance be- I -longeth I shew thy- I death.

self.
2 Arise thou Judge 1 of the I world :
^
shall not
7 And
yet they say, Tush, the L6rd
see : neither shall the
I God I
I
and reward the proud I after I their de- I of I Jacob re- -gard it. . I
serving. 8 Take heed ye unwise a- I -mong

3 Lord, how 16ng I the un- shall • I the I people O ye fools when : I • will ye I
godly : how long -stand ? I shall the un- -godly

• 1 I under- I
triumph ? 9 He that planted the 6ar, shall he I
4 How long shall all wicked doers not hear or he that made the eye I : 1
sp6ak so dis- -dainfully : and

I make shall he not see ?
I I I I
such proud boasting ?

I lo Or he that nurtur-
I -eth the I I
5 They smite d6wn thy people heathen it is he that teacheth man I • O 1 :
Lord : and trouble thine heritage. 1 knowledge, shall not he punish ?I I I 1 I

; ; — — ;
DAY XVIII. EVENING (continued). 69
11 The Lord knoweth the I thoughts it had not failed but my s6ul had I been I
of I man that they : I I are but put to silence. I 1
vain. But when I said My foot hath

18 I I
12 Blessed is the man whom thou slipt thy mercy O Lord held me up.
: I I I
chastenest I O I Lord : and I teachest •

19 In the multitude of the sorrows
him in thy law I I
that I had in my heart thy comforts I I : I
13 That thou mayest give him patience have re- -freshed my soul. I
• I
in time of ad- -versity until the pit be 20 Wilt thou have anything to d6
I I :
digged up for the un- -godly. with the

1
stool of wickedness which
I I
I I :
14 For the L6rd will not fail his imagineth mischief as a law ? I
I
I 1 I
people neither will he for- -sake his 21 They gather them together against
: I I
in- I -heritance the soul of the righteous and con- I I : I
righteousness turn again

15 Until demn the innocent blood. I I I
unto judgement all such as are true

I
22 But the L6rd is my refuge and :
I I :
in heart shall follow it.

1
my G6d is the strength ofmylconfidence.
I I
I I
16 Who will rise up with me a- -gainst 23 He shall recompense them their 1
the wicked or who will take my part wickedness ^ and destroy them in their
I :
I
a- -gainst the evil- -doers ?

I
own malice yea, the L6rd our God 1 I
I : I I
17 If the L6rd had not helped me shall de- -stroy them. 1 I : I
DAY XIX. MORNING.
I. Dr. W. Hayes. II. Old Melody.
^ i ^^ gg
Can.
:3=2S
-J I
22=^
'V
I 1
t Dec.
J2. ^.
,
s
I
jd. -C
Can.
p
4: A. J.
m ?S=?i
-^=^
PSALM XCV. Vemte, exuUemus Domino.
fF.O COME, the let us sfng I unto . I

7 For he is the Lord our God I I :
Lord let us heartily rej6ice in the: I and we are the people of his pasture *
strength of our sal- -vation. 1 1 and the sheep of his hand. I I 1
F. 2 Let us come before his presence 8 To-day if ye will hear his voice *
with thanks- -giving and shew our-
1 I : harden not your hearts as in the pro-
I 1 :
selves glad in him with psalms. 1 I I vocation * and as in the day of tempt- I
3 For the Lord is a great God I I :

ation 1 in the I wilderness
and a grSat King a- -bove all gods. I I I
9 When your fathers tempted me I I :
4 In his hand are all the corners of I proved me and saw my works.
I I I
the earth and the strength of the hills

I : I
10 Forty years long was I grieved
is I his I also. with this gener- I -ation and I said :
5 The s6a is his and he made it1 I : It is a people that do err in their
and his hands pre- -pared • the
1 dry I I hearts * for they I have not I known
land. ways; my I
nif 6 O
come, let us w6rship and fall 11 Unto whom I sware I I I in my )
down and knfiel

: be- -fore the Lord wrath that they sh6uld not
I 1 : I enter I
our 1 Maker into • my I rest.

— — —
DAY XIX. MORNING (continued)

W. Russell.
-Alternative Chant.-
11. Hi NRY Lawes.
I
=F^=^ -^ -1—7 --j- -^ 1 -,
—<s s^
¥= ** 1
1 1
-G>-
^ -iS"- -<s^-
-^ —<&
^ J- -s>-
'd^ -r:.
'i
1
'r P 1
^ =r=^f^
XCVI.- Cantate Domino. PSALM
/O SING unto the Lord a new 8 Ascribe unto the Lord the honour I I
song : sing unto the L6rd all the due unto his Name bring presents I I I • I :
whole I earth. and I come I into • his I courts.

2 Sing unto the L6rd and I praise 9 O worship the Lord in the beauty • I
his I Name : be telUng of his sal- 1 -vation • of Iholiness let the whole earth stand : I
from I day to I day. in Iawe of him. I
3 Declare his h6nour I imto • the I 10 Tell it out among the heathen that
heathen and his wonders : I unto I all I the Lord is King and that it is he who
I I :
people. hath made the round world so fast * that

4 For the Lord is great ^ and cannot it cannot be moved » and how that he
w6rthi- -ly be praised he is more to be
I I : I shall judge the people righteously.
I I I
feared than all gods. • I I 11 Let the heavens rej6ice and let
5 As for all the gods of the hSathen, I the earth be glad let the sea make a
I I :
they are but idols but it fs the Lord• I : I n6ise, and all that therein is. I I 1
that made the heavens.

I
I
12 Let the field be joyful and all I
6 Glory and worship are be- -fore I I that . is in it then shall all the trees of
I :
him power and honour are in his

: I • I I the wood re- -joice be- -fore the Lord. I 1 I
sanctuary.
unto the Lord * O ye
^ 13 For he cometh, for he cometh to
judge the earth and with righteousness
I
7 Ascribe I :
kindreds I of the people ascribe unto 1 : to judge the world and the people with I I
the L6rd I worship and power. his 1 I I truth.
Charles Kino.
PSALM XCVII.- Dominus regnavit.

/ THE Lord is King * the €arth may the world : the 6arth I I saw it • and I was
be glad there- -of yea, the multitude a- -fraid.
I I : I
of the isles may be glad there- -of. 5 The hills melted like wax ^ at the
I I I
2 Clouds and darkness are round presence of the Lord at the presence I I I :
a- -bout him righteousness and judge- of the L6rd of the whole earth.
I : I I I
ment are the habit- -ation of his 6 The hfiavens have de- -clared • I I I I
seat. his righteousness and all the people • I : I
3 There shall g6 a fire be- -fore have seen his glory. I I I I
him and burn up his ene • mies on

:
7 Confounded be all they that wor- I I
every side. 1 ship carved images * and that delight in I
4 His lightnings gave shine unto • vain gods worship hiui all ye gods. I I : I I I
: . 1
DAY XIX. MORNING {continued). 71

8 Sion h€ard of it and re- -joiced I I : Lord preserveth the souls of his saints *
and the daughters of Judah were glad * he shall deliver them fr6ra the hand of I 1
because of thy I judgements I O I the un- -godly. I
Lord. 11 There is sprung up a Ifght for the I I
9 For thou Lord, art higher than all righteous : and joyful gladness for such I
that are in the earth thou art exalted I I : I as are true- -hearted.
I I
far a- -hove all gods. I I 12 Rej6ice in the Lord ye righteous : I I
lo O
ye that' love the Lord ¥: see that and give thanks * fSr a re- -membrance I I
ye hate the thing which is evil the I I : of his holiness. I
DAY XIX. EVENING.
i fT â ^ ^
Irf^ ?
p. FUSSELL. n.
^ Si I I
d=i
^
Henry Smart.
^m A :j±
PSALM XCVIIL-
^^
-Cantate Domino
fe=F
1- m
fF. O SING unto the Lord
a new song 6 Praise the Lord up- -on the harp I I 1 I :
for hS hath marvellous things. sing to the harp with a psalm of thanks-
I done I I I I
F. 2 With his own right hand lk and with giving.

his holy arm hath he gotten him-
I
7 With trumpets also and shawms
I : I • I I I :
self the victory. O shew yourselves j6yful be- -fore the

I I i
3 The Lord declared his sal- -va- Lord the King. I I I
tion his righteousness hath he openly

: 8 Let the sea make a noise, ^ and dll
shewed in the sight of the heathen. that therein is the round world, and
I I I I I : I
4 He hath remembered his mercy and they that dwell there- -in. I I
truth t6ward the house of Israel and 9 Let the floods clap their hands, * I I :
all the ends of the world have seen the and let the hills be joyful together be- I
sal- -vation of our God.

I fore the Lord f6r he is come to judge
1 I I : I I
5 Shew yourselves joyful unto the the earth. I
Lord all ye lands Siing, re- -joice and

I ID With righteousness shall he judge
I : I I I
give thanks. I the world and the people with equity I : I I I
s ^f T
J.
^ Battishill.
i
II..
A.
U
T
hA
Henry Smart.
^ 4^ '
J .
PSALM XCIX.— Dominus regnavit.

rJ
f
s
^ w
/ THE
Lord is King * be the people 6 Moses and Aaron among his priests )*
n6ver so im- -patient he sitteth be-
I I : and Samuel among such as call up- -on I
tween the cherubims ¥: be the Sarth never I I his Name these called upon the Lord
I : 1 I
so un- -quiet. I and he heard them. I
2 The L6rd is great in Sion : and I I I

7 He spake unto them 6ut of the I
high a- -bove all people. I 1 cloudy I pillar : for they kept his testi-
3 They shall give thanks unto thy I I monies * Snd the I law I that he I gave
Name which is grSat wonder- -ful : I I them.
and holy. I 8 Thou hSardest them O Lord I
4 The king's power loveth judgement* our God thou forgavest them O I :
th6u hast pre- -pared equity thou hast God ^ and punish- -edst their own in-
1 I : 1 1 I
executed judgement and righteous- -ness ventions. I 1
in Jacob.
I 9 O magnify the Lord our God * and
5 O magnify the Lord our God worship him up6n his holy hill f6r the I I : I I ; I
and fall down before his fSotstool, for Lord our God is holy. I I I I
be is I holy.
1 — „ L
72 DAY XIX. EVENING (continued).
—^—
Battishill. II. Henry Smart.
p
J.
Y^—^—'D—'^
,. .,,j i;
I^t ll..l
1
;^
^:^g
1 1
I
I 1 I I
— te-r^
WJl 1
J
'i 1
1 r^ r 1 ^ ^fe
PSALM C—Jubilate Deo.
/ O BE joyful in the Lord I all ye 3 O go your way into his gates with
lands : serve the Lord with gladness •* and thanksgiving * and into his courts with I I
come before his I presence i with a I praise : be thankful unto him, and 1 speak
song. good of his Name. 1 I
2 Be ye sure that the L6rd he is mf 4 For the Lord is gracious * his I I
God it is he that hath made us and not mercy is ever- -lasting and his truth
: I I :
we ourselves * we are his people, and the endureth from gener- -ation to gener- I I • I I
sheep of I his I pasture. ation.
W. Hayes.
m
m
II...
T
=3=3
=e
I
^ "^'f
A A^
f
V. NOVELLO.
PSALM CI. Misericordiam et judicium.

mf MYs6ng shall be of mercy and 7 I • Whoso hath al&o a proud look and '
judgement unto thSe O Lord will I sing. high

: I I I I stomach : I' I will not I suffer 1
2 O 16t me have under- -standing him. I 1 :
In the I way of godli- -ness.

I I 8 Mice eyes look upon such as are
3 When wilt thou c6me unto me
in the land that they may I I : faithful I I : I I
I will walk in my
h6use with a perfect
dwell with me. I i I I
heart. 9 Whoso leadeth a godly life :
—
I I
4 I will take no wicked thing in hand * h6 shall be my servant. I I I
I hate the sins of un- -faithfulness ID There shall no deceitful person

I I :
there shall no such cleave unto me. dwell in my house he that telleth lies,
I I I I 1 :
5 A froward hSart shall de- -part shall not tarry in my sight. I I I I
from me I will not know a wicked

I : Ill shall soon destroy all the ung6dly I I I
person. that are in the land that I may root I I :
6 Whoso privily slander- -eth his out all wicked doers, from the city of
neighbour him will I de- -stroy.
: the Lord. I
— I
I
I
I
I
I I
DAY XX. MORNING.

Dr. S. S. Wesley. II. Dr. W. Hayes.
— —^
,
1
1
,
-<s^
-54-
^
J
PSALM CIL- Domine,

vtS
exaudi.
t- 1^ — - r— ?- -j'
f»/»F.HEAR prayer O Lord and my

3 For my days are consumed a- -way
I I : 1
let my crying come unto thee. like smoke and my bones are burnt
I I I I :
F. 2 Hide not thy face from me in the up as it were a firebrand. 1 t I
time of my trouble incUne thine ear

I
4 My heart is smitten down and
I : I
unto me when I call » O hSar me and withered like grass so that I' for- I I • I : I
that right I soon. get to I eat my I bread.

; ; ; — 1 ; ; ;:
DAY XX. MORNING (continued). 73
5 For the voice I of my groaning I ; prayer of the poor destitute and de- I I : 1
my bones will scarce I cleave to my I I spiseth not their de- -sire. • 1 I
flesh. 18 This shall be written for those

6 I am become like a pelican in the I I that come after and the people which
I I :
wilderness : and like an owl I that is I in shall be born shall praise the Lord. I I I
-the I desert. 19 For he hath looked down from I
have watched ^ and am 6ven as

7 I his sanctuary
I out of the heaven did :
it I were a sparrow that sitteth a- -lone I : 1 the Lord be- -hold the earth
I I I
up- I -on the I house-top. 20 That he might hearthe mournings of

Mine enemies revile me all the
8 I
• such as are in cap- -tivity and deliver I I :
day long and they that are mad upon

I : the children ap- -pointed unto death 1 I I
me are sworn to- -gether a- -gainst me. 1 1 • I 21 That they may declare the Name
9 For I have eaten ashes as it I
• of the Lord in Sion and his I wor- I : I
were bread and mingled my drink I : I • I ship at Je- -rusalem I I

;
with weeping I 22 When the people are gathered I

•
10 And that because of thine indig- to- -gether and the kingdoms also to 1 I : i 1
nation and wrath for thou hast taken serve the Lord. I : I
me up and cast me down.

I 23 He brought down my strength in I I I
11 My days are gone like a shadow my journey and shortened my days. I I : I : I I I
and r am withered like grass. 24 But I said * O my God, take me

I I I
12 But thou, O Lord shalt en- -dure not away in the midst of mine age as I I 1 :
for ever and thy remembrance through- for thy years, they endure throughout
I : I
out all gener- -ations.

I all gener- -ations.
I I I I
13 Thou shalt arise, and have mercy ;m/25 Thou, Lord, in the beginning * hast
up- -on Sion for it is time that thou laid the foundation
I of the
I earth and : 1 I :
have mercy upon her, yea the time is the heavens are the work of thy hands. I I I I I I
come. 26 They shall perish, but thou shalt I
14 And why * thy servants think up- en- -dure they all shall wax old as I 1 : 1 I
on her stones and it pitieth them to doth a garment

I : I I
see her in the dust. 27 And as a vesture shalt thou change

I I
15 The heathen shall fear thy Name them * and they shall be changed I I I :
O Lord and all the kings of the earth but thou art the same, and thy years
I : 1 I I I
thy Majesty; I shall not fail. I
16 When the Lord shall build up 28 The children of thy servants shall I I I
Sion and when his glory shall ap- -pear; con- -tinue and their seed shall stand
: I I
1
I : I
17 When he turneth him unto the fast in thy sight. 1 I
I. J. Foster Rev. Sir Fred. A. G. Ouseley.
^
r
AA
m -^-^
=?z:
-J.
PSALM CIII. Benedict anima mea.

/PRAISE the Lord O my soul I 1
7 He shewed his ways unto Moses I I
and all that is within me praise his children of Israel. I I his works 1 unto • the I I
holy Name. I 8 The Lord is full of compassion I

•
2 Praise the Lord O my soul : Snd and mercy : long-suffering, and of I I I I I
for- -get not all his benefits

I great goodness. I I I
3 Who forgiveth all thy sin : and 9 He will not alway be chiding : I I I • I
healeth all thine in- -firmities neither keepeth he his anger for ever.
I I I I I
• I
4 Who saveth thy life from de- 10 He hath not dealt with us after • I I I
struction and crowneth thee with our sins nor rewarded us ac- -cording
: I I : I I
mercy • and loving- -kindness ; to our wickednesses. I I I
5 Who satisfieth thy mouth with 1 For look how high the heaven is in I
good things making thee young and I comparison of the earth so great is : I I I :
lusty as an eagle. I his mercy also toward them that fear him. I I I I
6 The Lord executeth righteous- 12 Look how wide also the east is I I
ness and judgement : for all them that from the west so far hath he set our
I I 1 : I I
are op- -pressed with wrong. sins from us.

I • I I
; h 1 h —
74 DAY XX. MORNING (continued).
Rev, Sir Fred. A. G. Ouselby.
13 Yea, like as a father pitieth his I Even upon such as

18 keep his I I
own children even so is the Lord mer-

i : covenant and think upon his com-
: I I
ciful unto them that fear him.

I I I mandments to do them. • I
14 For he knoweth whereof are I we I

/ 19 The Lord hath prepared his seat I
made he rem^mbereth that

: are in heaven and his kingdom ruleth
I we I I : I I
but dust.
I over all. I
m/> 15 The days of man are but as 20 O praise the Lord, ye angels of
I I
grass for he flourisheth as a flower

: his » y6 that ex- -eel in strength ye I I I I :
of the field. I that fulfil his commandment » and hearken

16 For as soon as the wind goeth over unto the voice of his words. I I I
itI it is gone and the place thereof

I : 21 O praise the Lord, all ye his I I
shall know it no
I more. I Ihosts ye servants of his that do his : I I I
tnf 17 But the merciful goodness of the pleasure.

Lord * endureth for ever and ever 22 O speak good of the Lord, all ye
upon them thatI fear him and his works of his in all places of his do-
I : I I
righteousness up- -on children's minion praise thou the Lord O my

I I I : I I I
children soul.
DAY XX. EVENING.
lêrses i to 13. Henry Smart.
'
r I I
I. Verses 14 to 23. Right Rev. Bishop Turton. I. Verses 24 to 26. Henry Smart.
Verses 27 to 30. E. Hopkins. I. Verse 31 to end. Henry Smart

—— — —
J.
<S3
r^ 1
—
^
,&—
^ 1
7-^-^f=^=n
AA
—— i-
1
f- — r-i H
(^
^ ^^
^^ [^
J J
k==ÛJi -1 — ^
^r ^
^'
1
*îg II
; ; —
DAY XX. EVENING (continued). 75
-Alternative Chants
PSALM CIV. Benedic, anitna mea.

fF. PRAISE the L6rd O my soul O 18 The high hills are a refuge f6r the I I : I
Lord my God, thou art become exceed- wild goats and so are the stfiny rocks I : I I
ing glorious * thou art cl6thed with for the conies. I I
majes- -ty and honour. I

19 He appointed the m6on for cer- I
1
F. 2 Thou deckest thyself with light as tain seasons and the sun knoweth I : I .
it were with a garment and spreadest his going down.

I I : I I
6ut the heavens like a curtain. I20 Thou makest darkness * that it 1 I
I
3 Who layeth the beams of his cham- may be night wherein all the beasts I : I
bers in the waters

I and maketh the of the forest do move. I : I • I
clouds his chariot * and walketh upon 21 The lions roaring after their I • I
the wings of the wind.

I prey do seek their meat from God.
I I : I I I
4 He maketh his angels spirits 22 The sun ariseth * and they get I I :
and his minis- -ters a flaming fire. them a- -way to- -gether and lay I I I I I :
5 He laid the foundations of the them down in their dens, I I I I I
earth that it never should : move at l'^ 23 Man goeth forth to his w6rk, and I I
any time. I to his labour un- -til the even- -ing. I : I I I
6 coveredst it with the deep, '^^jf 24 O Lord, how manifold

Thou are thy 1 I
like as with a garment the waters I works in wisdom hast thou made them I : I :
stand in the hills. I all * the earth is full of thy riches.

I I I I
7 At thy re- -buke they flee at 25 So is the great and wide sea I I : I I
the voice of thy thunder- they lare a- -fraid. also wherein are things creeping innu-
I
1
:
8 They go up as high as the hills * merable *: both small and great beasts. I I I
and down to the valleys be- -neath / 26 There go the ships * and there is I . I : 1
even unto the place which thou hast that Le- -viathan whom thou hast I • I :
ap- -pointed for them

I made to take his pastime • there- -in.
I I I I
9 Thou hast set them their b6unds 27 These wait all up on thee : that ^ I • 1
which they shall not pass neither thou mayest give them meat in due
1 I : I I I
turn a- -gain to cover the earth. I season. I I
10 He sendeth the springs into the 28 When thou givest it thSm they I • I I
rivers which run a- -mong the hills. gather it and when thou openest thy
: I t I i :
11 All beasts of the fi61d drink hand they are filled with good. I I I • I
there- -of and the wild asses quench mp 29 When thou hidest thy face they
I : I I I
their thirst. I are troubled when thou takest away I :
12 Beside them shall the fowls of the their breath they die » and are turned
air have their 1 habit- I -ation : and I sing a- I -gain I to their I dust.
a- I -mong the branches. I w/30 When thou lettest thy breath go
13 He watereth the hills from a-
forth they shall be made and thou I I I i :
bove : shalt renew the face of the earth.

the earth is filled with the fruit I I I I I
of thy works.
I 31 The glorious Majesty of the L6rd ^/
r 14 He bringeth forth grass for the
shall en- -dure for ever the L6rd shall I I 1 I :
cattle :and green herb for the service

re- -joice in his works. I I
• I I I
of men
I
32 The earth shall tremble at the I
15 That he may bring food out of the look of him if he do but t6uch the I : I
earth » and wine that maketh glad the hills they shall smoke. I I I
heart of man and oil to make him a 33 I will sing unto the L6rd as long
I : I
cheerful countenance » and br6ad to as I live I will praise my G6d while I • I : I
strengthen man's heart. 1 have my being. I I I I
16 The trees of the Lord also are 34 And s6 shall my words please I I I
full of sap even the cedars of Liban-

I him : my joy shall be in the Lord.
: I I I I
us which he hath planted 35 As for sinners, they shall be con-

I I
17 Wherein the birds make their sumed out of the earth » and the ungodly I I
nests and the fir-trees are a dwelling

: shall come to an end praise thou I I I
• I :
for the stork. Ithe Lord, s6ul, praise the Lord. Omy I I — I
: — ^ —— : ; ; — ; ; ; ; r
76 DAY XXI. MORNING.
Verses i to 16. Henry Smart.
Verses 17 to 40. K.J. Pyb.

|—l- -^F^ n—
1
I#^ft= -T1LgJL =^ =:fa

^
"
f5~
IS- -
--7
1 r- -r— r--r
1 -J.
1
.12.
-s^ -J .^ J.
= F^
(^ffp
H ^ tt=-t— -t
1 1
-1 JsTj
^ -r^ i 1
L_i
Verse 41 <o ««rf. Henry Smart.
PSALM CV. Confitemini Domino.
mf O GIVE thanks unto the Lord * and 9 Even the covenant that he made
callup- -on his Name tell the people with Abra- -ham
I and the 6ath that
I : I I :
what things he hath done.

I
he sware unto Isaac
1 I I I I
2 O let your s6ngs be of him and I I 10 And appointed the same unto
praise him and : let your talking b6 of I Jacob I for a law : and to Israel f6r 1 an I
all his I wondrous I works. ever- I -lasting testament I
3 Rejoice in his holy Name let 11 Saying, Unto thee will I I : I give the I
the heart of them re- -joice that seek land of Canaan the lot of I I I : I I your in- I
the Lord.
I heritance
4 Seek the Lord and his I I strength 12 When there were yet but a few I
seek his face ever- -more. I I I of them and they strangers in the
I : I I I
land
5 Remember the marvellous works
that he hath done his wonders, and
I 13 What time as they went from one
I :
the judgements of his mouth.

I nation to an- -other from one king-
I I I I :
dom to an- -other people

6 O
ye seed of A'bra- -ham his I I
I I I
servant ye children of Jacob • his

: 14 He suffered no man to do them
I • I I I I
chosen. wrong but reproved even kings for : I I
their sakes
7 H6 is the God i
Lord our : his I I
jfldgements are in all the world. I15 Touch not mine A- -nointed :
1 I I I
8 He hath been alway mindful of

and I do my I prophets • no I harm.
his cove- -nant and promise : that
1 16 Moreover, he called for a dearth I
he made to a thousand gener- up- -on the land and destroyed all
I I I I I : I
ations the • pro- -vision of bread. I • i

; :1
DAY XXI. MORNING (continued). 77
17 But he had sent a man be- -fore 31 He spake the word ¥: and there I 1
them even Joseph, who was s61d to be came all

: manner of flies and lice I I • I : I
a I bond- -servant; I in all their quarters. I 1
18 Whose feet they hurt in the I 1 32 He gave them hail- -stones for I I
stocks the iron entered into his : I I • I rain : and flames of fire in their land. I I I
soul;
33 He smote their vines I also and I
19 Until the time came that his cause fig-trees I : and destroyed the trees I that
was I known : the word of the Lord were in
I I I I their I coasts.
tried him.
34 He spake the word, and the grass-
20 The king sent, and de- I -hvered I hoppers came ^ and cater- -pillars in- I •
him : the prince of the people I let him 1 numerable and did eat up all the grass :
go I free. in their land * and devoured the fruit I I
of their ground.
21 He made him lord also
I
of his I I
house : and ruler • of all his sub- i I I

35 He smote all the first-born 1 in their I
stance ;
land : 6ven the I chief of I all their I
strength.
22 That he might inform his princes I
after • his will and teach his senators

I : I I I
36 He brought them forth also with I
wisdom. silver • and gold there was not 6neI :
feeble I person a- -mong their tribes. • I
came Egypt :
I
23 Israel also I into I
and Jacob was a stranger in the land

I I
37 Egypt was glad at their de- -part- I I
of Ham. 1 ing for they were a- -fraid of them.

: I I I
24 And he increased his people ex- I • I

38 He spread out a cloud to be a I I
ceedingly and made them stronger : I I covering and fire to give light in the : I I
than their I enemies night- I -season.
25 Whose heart turned s6 that they I

39 At their desire he I brought I
hated his • i people and dealt un- -truly : 1 i quails : and he filled them I with the I
with his servants. I bread of I heaven.

26 Then sent he I Moses • his I ser- 40 He opened the rock of stone it and
vant and : 1 Aaron . whom 1 he had I the waters flowed out so that rivers I 1 :
chosen. ran in the dry places.

I I I
27 And these shewed his I tokens • a- I

41 For why, he remembered his holy I I
mong them and wonders : I in the I land promise and Abra- -ham his servant.
: I I 1
of Ham.
42 And he brought forth his people
I
28 He sent darkness, and I it was I with joy and his chosen with glad-
I : I I I
dark : and they were not o- I -bedient I ness;

unto . his word.
43 And gave them the lands of the
I
I I
29 He turned their waters I into I heathen and they took the labours of
:
blood : and slew their fish. I 1 I the people in pos- -session

I I I
;
30 Their land brought forth frogs

I I : 44 That they might keep his statutes I I
yea, 6ven I in their kings' chambers. I I and ob- I -serve I his 1 laws.
; r : t
78 DAY XXI. EVENING.
^ ^^
Verses i to 12. R. GOODSON. F^rsfS 13 <o 27. H. Leslie.
22=^ fer
i^zi Sr •
r V $
^^=ifl
^
f"
J-
.i^
1
—
^=?=:
'
'
^^— r pip ?r"ig— >

f=^
FS^
Ffrs« z8 /o 42. Dr. G. A. Macparren. I. Verse 43 to end. Dr. Bexfield.
.Alternative Chants..
^
S
n.
^
^=^
Û
Verses 1 to 27. Dr. W. Crotch II.
:^=^
i ^^
P'frse 28 <o end.
J-Â.
Dr. Medley.
J.
p-
^ =F F=r
l^*—
PSALM CVI. —Confitemini Domino.

mfP.O GIVE thanks unto the L6rd, for I were disobedient at the sea ^ even i at
he is I gracious : and his I mercy en- I the I Red I Sea.
dureth • for ever.
8 Nevertheless, he helped them for
I
F. 2 Who can express the noble acts I

his I Name's sake that he might make
I :
of the Lord or shew forth all his

I : I I I
his I power to be known. I 1
praise ?
9 He rebuked the Red Sea also *
3 Blessed are they that I alvv'ay • and it was dried up so he led I I :
keep I judgement : and I do I righteous- I

them through the deep as through I I
ness. a I wilderness.
4 Remember me O Lord * according them from the ad- 10 And he saved

to the favour that thou bearest and delivered them unto I
• ver- -sary's hand
I I :
thy people O visit me with

I :
from the hand of the enemy. 1 I thy sal- I
I I I
vation 11 As for those that troubled them *

5 That I may see the felicity of thy
the waters 6ver- -whelmed them there I I
I I :
chosen and rejoice in the gladness of was not one of them left.
:
I I I
thy people » and give thanks with 12 Then believed they his words I I I I :
thine in- -heritance. I

and sang praise unto him. I I I
6 We have sinned with our fathers 13 But within a while they for- -gat
1 I I
we have done a- -miss and dealt his works and would I not a- -bide I I I : I I
wickedly. his I coimsel.

7 Our
fathers regarded not thy won- 14 But lust came up6n them I in the I
ders in Egypt * neither kept they thy wilderness and they tSmpted : I God in I
great goodness in re- -membrance : but the desert.

I 1 I
;; ; ; ;
DAY XXL EVENING (continued). 79
15 And he gave them I their de- -sire I : 32 They angered him also at the I
and sent leanness with- I -al into their I

• I waters of strife so that he punished
• I : I
soul. Moses for their sakes • I I
16 They angered Moses also I in the I

33 Because they pro- -voked his I • I
tents : and Aaron the I saint I of the I spirit so that he spake unad- -visedly
: I I
Lord. with his 1 lips.
17 So the earth 6pened, and swal- 34 Neither destr5yed they the I I I
lowed up• Dathan and covered the heathen as the Lord com- -manded
I : : I I I
congre- I -gation I of A- I -biram. them ;
18 And the fire was kindled I in their I

35 But were mingled a- -mong the I I
company : the flame burnt up I I the un- i heathen and learned their works. : I I I
godly.
36 Insomuch that they worshipped
19 They made a I calf in I Horeb and : I their idols * which turned to their own I
worshipped • the I molten I image. de- -cay yea, they offered their s6ns and
1 :
their daughters unto devils

20 Thus they I turned • their glory I :
I I I
into the similitude 6f a I calf that eateth I innocent blood * even I

37 And shed
hay. the blood of their sons and of their I 1
And they forgat

21 I God their daughters whom they offered unto the I
:
Saviour who had done so : I great things idols of Canaan * and the land was de-
I
I I
in I Egypt filed with blood. • I
22 Wondrous works Thus were they stained with their

in the land of I I
38 I
Ham : and and went a whoring with

fearful things by the Red I I I
own I works : I
their own in- -ventions.

Sea. I I
39 Therefore was the wrath of the

23 So he said, he would have destroyed
them * had not Moses his chosen stood Lord kindled a- -gainst his people in-" I I :
before him in the gap to turn away somuch that he ab- -horred his
1
own I :
1 • I
in- -heritance.
his wrathful indignation, I lest he I should I
de- -stroy them.

I 40 And he gave them over into the
24 Yea, they thought scorn of that I
hand I of the I heathen : and they that
pleasant land and gave no credence I : I I
hated them were I lords I over I them.
unto his word . I
41 Their enemies op- -pressed 1 I them :
25 But murmured I in their tentsI :

and had them in sub- -jection.
I I I
and hearkened not unto the a time did he de- -liver 1 voice of I
42 Many I I
the I Lord. but they rebelled against him with them :
26 Then lift he up his hand a- -gainst their own inventions ^ and were brought I
1 I
them to over- -throw them

: in the down in their wickedness. I I I
I I
wilderness
43 Nevertheless when he saw their I
27 To cast out their seed a- -mong ad- -versity he heard their com- I I : I I I
the nations and to scatter them in plaint.

I : 1 • I
the lands.
44 He thought upon his covenant, and
I
28 They joined themselves unto pitied them * according unto the multi- I
Baal- -peor and ate the offerings of tude of his

I mercies yea, he made all
: I I I I :
the dead. I those that led them away captive to I • I
29 Thus they provoked him to anger pity them. I
with their own in- -ventions and 45 Deliver us, O Lord our
I I :
God * and
the plague was1 great a- -mong gather us fr6m a- -mong the I I
I I heathen :
them. that we may give thanks unto thy holy

30 Th6n stood up Phinees
I and • I
Name ^ and make our boast of thy I I I
prayed : and I so the I plague ceased. I

praise.
And that was c6unted unto

31 I him 46 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel
for righteousness among all pos-
I : 1 -teri • from everlasting, and world with out I • I
ties for ever- -more. I I end and let all the people say A- -men.
: I I 1
; — n
80 DAY XXII. MORNING.

Verses 1-4, 8-9, 15-16, 21-22, 31-43 Dr. W. Crotch.
Mn U
I
I I I I ' ' '1 i ' gi—
Verses 23-30. Dr. Rimbault.
II. Ffwes 1-4, 8-9, 15-16, 21-22, 31-43. J. BATTISniLL. !!• Verses 5-7, 10-14. Thomas Tallis,
p :^
rr
g :^ P ^ ac*
^
#=?^ m :?=:
^
^^
r^
I I
^=^
1 1-
Verses 23-30. Dr. J. Alcock.
PSALM CVII. Confitemini Domino.

mf O GIVE thanks unto the L6rd, for 3 And gathered them out of theI
he is gracious
I and his mercy en-: lands * from the east and
I • from the
I I I
dureth for ever.

• I west fr6m the north and from the south. : I I 1
2 Let them give thanks whom the 4 They went astray in the wilder-
L6rd hath re- -deemed and delivered ness out of the way : dnd found no
! I : I • I I I
frfim the hand Iof the enemy I city to

I dwell in ; . I
; ; ; 1
DAY XXII. MORNING (continued). 81
5 Hungry and thirsty their soul 24 These men see the w6rks of the I I : I I I I
fainted in them. ILord and his wonders in the deep. : I I I
6 So they cried unto the L6rd in 25 For at his word the stormy wind I I
their trouble and he delivered them

I a- -riseth which lifteth up the waves : I I : I I
from their dis- -tress. I there- -of. 1 I
^",1 7 He led them f6rth by the right 26 They are carried up to the heaven ^ I I
way that they might g6 to the city

: and d6wn again to the deep their soul I I I I :
where they dwelt. melteth away be- -cause of the trouble.

1 I 1 I
F. 8 O that men would therefore praise 27 They reel to and fro ^f and stagger
the Lord for his goodness and declare like a drunken man : and are at their
I I : I I I I
the wonders that he doeth for the chil- wits' end. I I I
dren of men • 28 So when they cry unto the L6rd

I ! I
9 For he satisfieth the empty in their trouble he delivereth them I 1 I : I
soul and fllleth the hungry soul with

: out of their dis- -tress. I I I 1 I
goodness. 29 For he maketh the storm to I I
,j> lo Such as sit in darkness * and in cease so that the waves there- -of : I I
the shadow • of death being fast bound are still.

1 I : I
inI mise- -ry and iron 30 Then are they glad, because they
I I I
11 Because they rebelled against the are at rest and so he bringeth them 1 :
words of the Lord and lightly re- unto the haven where they would be.
I I : I I I
garded the counsel of the most ,F. 31 O that men would therefore praise I I I
Highest the Lord for his goodness and declare I 1 :
12 He also brought down their heart the wonders that he doeth for the chil- 1 I I
through heaviness they fell down, and dren of men

I : 1
• I !
there was none to help them. 32 That they would exalt him also in
I I
13 So when they cried unto the Lord the congregation of the people and I I I :
in their trouble he delivered them out praise him in the

I seat of the elders : I ! I I !
of their dis- -tress.

I
33 turneth the fl6ods into a
I Who I • I
^. 14 For he brought them out of dark- wilderness and drieth up the water- : I I I
ness * and out of the shadow of springs. I • I
death and brake their bonds in

: 34 A fruitful land maketh
I he I I I • I
•
sunder. barren for the wickedness of them : I
* F.
15 O that men would therefore praise that dwell there- -in. I 1
the L6rd for his goodness and declare 35 Again, he maketh the wilderness
I I :
the wonders that he doeth for the chil- a standing water : and water-springs I I I I I
dren of men . of a dry ground.

I ! I I
16 For he hath br6ken the gates of 36 And there he setteth the I I I I
brass and smitten the bars of iron

: hungry that th6y may build them a I I
• : I • I
in sunder.
i city to dwell in . I
;
17 Foolish men are plagued for their 37 That they may sow their land, and I I
'•
of- -fence
I and be- -cause of their plant vineyards t6 yield them fruits : I 1 I I : I I
wickedness. of increase. I
18 Their soul abhorred all manner 38 He blesseth them * so that they I

•
of meat and they were even hard at

I miilti- -ply ex- : -ceedingly and suffereth I I 1 1 :
death's door. not their cattle to de- -crease.

I I I I
19 So when they cried unto the Lord 39 And again ^ when they are minished 1
in their trouble he delivered them out and I brought low through oppression, : I I I :
of their dis- -tress.

I through any plague or trouble I I I I
20 He sent his word, and healed 40 Though he suffer them to be evil in- 1 I
them and they were saved from their treated through tyrants and let them
: I • I
• I :
de- -struction.
I wander 6ut of the way in the wilder- I I 1
F. 21 O that men would therefore praise ness;

the Lord for his goodness and declare 41 Yet helpeth he the p6or out of
I I : I I
the wonders that he doeth for the chil- misery and maketh him households 1 I : I
dren of men . like a flock of sheep.

I ! I I
22 That they would offer unto him the 42 The righteous will consider this I
sacrifice of thanks- -giving and t611 and re- -joice and the m6uth of all
I I : I I : I
out his works with gladness Iwickedness shall be stopped. I ! I I
23 They that go down to the sea in pl!^ 43 Whoso is wise will ponder these I I I • I
ships and 6ccupy their business • in

: things : and they shall understand the I I
great waters; I loving- -kindness of the Lord. I I I

—
82 DAY XXII. EVENING.
W. Russell.
PSALM CVIII. Paratum cor meum.
mfF.O rSady, myGOD my heart is I Sichem * and mSte I out the I valley • of I
heart is ready I will sing and give I : Succoth.

praise with the best member that I I I I
8 Gilead is mine, and Ma- -nasses I
•
have. is I mine : Ephraim also Is the strength I I
F. 2 Awake, thou lute and

I harp 1 : I of my I head.
mys61f I will a-
thanks unto thee O my washpot over Edom will give

I -wake right early. I
^ 9 Judah is my law-giver » Moab

cast out
I is
3 I will I : I
Lord, a- -mong the people I will sing my shoe * upon Phi-
I -listia I : I I will I I
praises unto thee a- -mong the nations. triumph. I I I
4 For thy mercy is grdater than lo Who will lead I me Into the I strong I
the heavens and thy truth reacheth L city

I and who will : I : I bring me I into I
unto the clouds. • Edom ? I
5 Set up thyself O G6d, a-l-bove the IT Hast not thou forsaken us O I I I
heavens : and thy gl6ry a- -bove all God and wilt not thou, O God, go I I : I
the I earth. forth I with our I hosts ?
6 That thy bel6ved may be de- I I 12 help us a- -gainst the O I I enemy :
livered let thy right hand save them,

: t for vain is the help of man. I I I
and I hear thou I me. 13 Through God we shall do great I I
7 God hath sp6ken in his holiness :I I acts : and it is he that shall tread down I J
I will rejoice therefore, and divide our I enemies.
Verses i to 19. Hbnky Smart.
PSALM ClX.—Deus laudnm.

mp HOLD not thy tongue O God of 5 Set thou an ungodly man to be I
my praise for the mouth of the un- ruler over him and let Satan stand
I : I I : I
godly * yea the mouth of the de- -ceitful at his right hand. 1
• I I
is opened up- -on me. •

6 When sentence is given upon him «
I I
2 And they have spoken against me let him be con- -demned and let his I I :
with false tongues I they compassed prayer be turned into sin.

I :
I I i
me about also with words of hatred * and

fought against me with- -out a cause. 7 L6t his days be I
few and let I I
I I
-other take his office. 1 I I
3 For the love that I had unto them *

lo, they take now my contrary part 8 L6t his children be fatherless •
—
I :
I I : I
bfit I give my self unto prayer.

I
and his wife a widow. • I I
I I I
4 Thus have they rewarded me evil I

•
9 Let his children be vagabonds,
for I good and hatred • for my good : I I I and 1 beg their I bread : let them seek it
wUl. ilso I out of I desolate I places.
; ; ;
DAY XXII. EVENING {continued). 83
10 Let the extortioner consume all not to-do good : but persecuted the 1 I
that he hath and let the stranger

. poor helpless man * that he might slay
I : I I
spoil his labour. him that was vexed at the heart.

I I I I
Let there be no man to

11 pity I I
16 His delight was in cursing ^ and it
him nor to have compassion up- -on his
:
1
i
shall happen unto him he loved not I I :
fatherless ! children. blessing * therefore shall it be far from I I I
12 Let his posterity be de- -stroyed him. 1 1 :
and in the next generation let his name 17 He clothed himself with cursing » I
be clean put out.

1
like as with a raiment and it shall come
I I I :
13 Let the wickedness of his fathers into his bowels like water » and like oil 1 I
be had in remembrance * in the sight into . his bones. I

I
of the Lord and let not the sin of his

I
18 Let it be unto him as the cl6ke
: I
mother be done a- -way. that he hath up- -on him and as the
• i I
I I :
14 Let them alway be be- -fore the girdle that he is alway girded with- -al. I 1 I I • 1
Lord that he may root out the memorial ^19 Let it thus happen from the L6rd
:
I
of them from off the earth

I
unto mine enemies and to those that I I
. I :
15 And that, because his mind was speak evil a- -gainst my soul. I 1 • I I
Verse 20 to end. Rev. R. P. GOODENOUGM.
20 But deal thou with me, O Lord 26 And they shall know » how that
God ^ according unto I • thy I Name : for I this is I thy hand and that thou Lord
I : I I
sweet is thy mercy. I I hast I done it.
21 O deliver me * for I' am I helpless •

27 Though they curse, yet 1 bless I
and and my heart is wounded

I poor thou and let them be confounded that
: I !
• :
with- -in me. I rise up against me * but let thy ser- I I
that vant re- -joice.

•
22 I go hence like the shadow
I
de- -parteth
I and am driven a- -way 28 Let mine adversaries be clothed
: I I I •
as the grasshopper. 1
with shame and let them cover them- I :
23 My knees are weak through selves with their 6wn con- -fusion as I I
I • I
fasting my flesh is dried up for want with a cloke.

: I I
I
of fatness.
I
29 As for me * I will give great thanks
24 I became also a reproach unto unto the L6rd with my mouth and I 1
I I :
them they that 15oked up- : -on me praise him a- -mong the multitude 1 I
I I I
shaked • their heads.

30 For he shall stand at the right
I
25 Help me, O Lord my I I God : O hand of the poor

I to save his s6ul i I :
save me ac- -cording to thy I I I mercy from un- -righteous judges. I i

84 DAY XXIII. MORNING.
Rev. Sir Fred. A. G Ouseley,
I
^ ^ ^rS
pfi^^^ ^
PSALM ex.—D/a:j7 Dominus.
?»/THE Lord said unto my I I Lord : pent : Thou art a Priest for ever * after
Sit thou on my right hand * until I make the I order I of Mel- I -chisedech.
thine ene- -mies thy footstool. I I
I
5 The Lord upon I thy right hand I :
2 The Lord shall send the rod of thy shall wound even kings in the day of I I
power I out of I Sion be thou ruler * : his wrath.

I
even in the midst a- -mong thine

enemies.
I I I
6 He shall judge among the heathen*

he shall
fill the places with the dead I I
3 In the day of thy power shall the bodies and smite in sunder the heads
: I
people offer thee free-will-offerings * with over divers countries.I I
an holy worship the : dew of thy birth

is
1
6f the
I
womb of the morning. 7 He shall drink of the brook I in

way
I I I
the I : therefore shall he lift I I up

4 The Lord sware, and will I not re- I his I head.
J. TURLE.
PSALM CXl.—Confitebor tibi.
mfl WILL give thanks unto the L5rd power of his works that he may give I I :
with my whole heart secretly among them the heritage of the heathen.
i I : I I I
the faithful and in the congregation. I 1 I
7 The works of his hands are verity I
2 The w6rks of the Lord are and judgement all his com- -mand- I I
I : I I
great sought out of all them that have

:
ments are true. I I • I
pleasure there- -in. • I
8 They stand fast for ever and I • I
3 His work is worthy to be praised, ever and are done in truth and : I I I
and I had in I honour and : his righteous- !

equity.
ness en- I -dureth • for I ever.
9 He sent redemption unto his •
4 The merciful and gracious Lord people he hath commanded his covenant
I I
:
hath so done his marvellous works for ever * holy and
I I :
reverend is his I I I
that they 6ught to be had in re-

Name. I I I
membrance.
lo The fear of the L6rd is the be-
5 He hath given meat unto I them I
that fear
I him he shall ever be
: 1 mind-
ginning of wisdom a good under-
• I :
standing have all they that do thereafter *

ful I of his I covenant.
the praise of it en- -dureth for I I • I
6 He hath shewed his people the

DAY XXIII. MORNING (continued). 85
Sir George Elvey,
PSALM CXlI.—Beatus vir.
mf BLESSED is the man that feareth I

• and the righteous shall be had in I ever- I
the ILord : he hath grSat de- -Hght in I I lasting re- -membrance. . I
his com- -mandments.

7 He will not be afraid of any evil
I
I I
2 His seed shall be mighty up- -on I 1 tidings for his heart standeth fast, and
:
earth the generation of the

: faithful I I be- -lieveth in the Lord.
I I 1
shall be blessed. I
8 His heart is established, and will I
3 Riches and plenteousness shall be not shrink until he see his de- -sire 1
I : I
in his house and his righteous- -ness up- -on his enemies.
I : I
I I
en- -dureth • for ever.

1 I
9 He hath dispersed abroad * and

4 Unto the godly there ariseth up given to the poor and his righteous- I I :
light in the darkness he is merciful

I
ness remaineth for ever *: his horn shall

I : I I
I
loving and righteous. be ex- -alted with honour.

I
I
• I
5 A good man is merci- -ful and I I
lo The ungodly shall s6e it, and it I
lendeth : and will guide his words with

shall grieve him he shall gnash with his
I I
I :
dis- -cretion.
teeth, and consume away » the desire of
I
6 For hS shall I never be I moved : the un- -godly shall perish. I I I
Henry Smart.
PSALM cxin. -Laudate, pueri.
/ PrXiSE the I Lord ye I servants : O God * that hath his I dwelling so • I high :
praise the I Name I of the I Lord. and yet humbleth himself to behold the
things that are in heaven and earth ? 1 1 1
2 Blessed be the Name I of the 1
Lord from this time: I forth for I ever- I

6 He taketh up the simple out • of I
more. the dustI and llfteth the poor out • : I I
Name of the mire ;

3 The Lord's
praised 1 is I :
1
from the rising up of the sun, unto the 7 That he may s6t him with the I 1
g6ing down of the same.

1
princes even with the princes of his
I I
: I I I
4 The Lord is high a- -bove all people. I I
heathen and his glory a- -bove the :

8 He maketh the barren w6man to
I • 1 I
I
heavens. and to b6 a joyful keep house I : I I
5 Who is like unto the Lord our mother of children. • I

::
86 DAY XXIII. EVENING.

Tonus Peregrinaa.
fM Dec.
:'
,^l ;'
^ Can.
f=r?¥
J2. J.
^-^,^d zi
m fcz:
:^=t
=F
Alternative Chant.
A. Bennett.
PSALM CXIV. —In exitu Israel.

m/F.WHEN came out of Egypt thou fleddest and thou J6rdan that
Israel I I I : I
and the house of Jacob from a- -mong thou wast driven back ? 1 ! I
the strange people.

I 6 Ye mountains, that ye
I skipped I
•
F. 2 Judah was his sanctuary and like rams Iand ye little hills like I : I I : I 1
Israel his do- -minion.

I young sheep ? I I
3 The sea saw that, and fled 7 Tremble thou earth, at the pre- I I :
J6r- -dan was driven back.

I sence of the Lord at the presence
I I I I : I
4 The mountains skipped like of the God of Jacob I • I I I

;
rams and the little hills Like young

: 8 Who turned the hard rock into a I I I I
sheep. standing water and the flint-stone I : I
5 What aileth thee, O thou sea I that into • a I springing I well.
m
Rev. C. A. WicKES. 11. Dr. Arnold.
^ te m
i Dec.
i I
A Can.
r r r Dec.
:S=^
Can.
^
A4
rs-rsr
^P^ ^ m AJ.
-^-^
PSALM CXY.—Non nobis, Domine.

mf NOT unto us O Lord, not unto us » but in the Lord hS I : is their I helper I and
unto thy Name give the praise for thy de- -fender. I I : I
loving mercy, and for thy truth's sake. 11 Ye that fear the Lord * put your
I I I
2 Wherefore shall the heathen say trust in the Lord he is their helper
— :
I I 1 I I I
Where Inow their God ? is I I and de- I -fender.

3 As for 6ur God he is in heaven I • I : 12 The Lord hath been mindful of us,
he hath done whatso- -ever pleased him. 1 I I and he shall Ibless us even he shall I :
4 Their idols are silver and gold I I : bless the house of Israel » he shall bless I
€ven the work of men's hands. I I I the house of Aaron.

! I
5 They have mouths and speak 1 I 13 He

th6m that fear the shall bless I I
not eyes have they and see not.

: I I I Lord and great.
: both I small I I
6 Th6y have ears and hear not I I : 14 The Lord shall increase you more I
n6ses have they and smell not.

I 1 I and more you and your children.
I : I I I
7 They have hands and handle not * 15 Ye are the blessed of the Lord I I :
feet have they and walk not neither I I : I wh6 made heaven and earth.
I I I
speak they through their throat. I16 All the whole heavens are the I I I
They8 make them are

the earth hath he given to the
that like I Lord's : I I
unto them Iand so are all sflch as put children of men.

: I • i
their trust in them.

I
17 The dead praise not thee
I Lord I O I :
9 But thou house of Israel » trust neither all they that go down into silence. I I I
thou in the Lord : he is their succour

1 18 But we will
I praise the Lord : I I I I
and de- -fence. 1 from this time forth for everm6re I
lo Ye house of Aaron * put your trfist Praise the Lord. I 1 — I
jf
; —
: .
DAY XXIV. MORNING. 87

Dr. Camidqb.
PSALM CXVL—Dilexi, quoniam.

mf r AM I well I pleased : that the Lord 10 I believed, and therefore will I
hath hârd the my prayer speak * but I' was sore 1 voice of
troubled I I I I I :
2 That he hath inclined his 6ar said in my haste All men are liars. I I I I
unto me therefore will I call upon him

I : 11 What reward shall I give unto I
•
as long as I live.
I I the Lord for all the benefits that hS
I I :
3 The snares of death c6mpassed hath done unto me ? I I I
me round a- -bout and the pains of

I 12 I will receive the cup of sal- -va-
I : I I I
hell gat hold up- -on me. I tion and call upon the Name of the I : I I I
4 I shall find trouble and heaviness ^ Lord.

and I will call upon the Name of the 13 I will pay my vows now in the
I I
Lord : O Lord, I besfiech 1 thee de- -liver presence of all his people right dear
1 I I :
my I soul. in the sight of the L6rd is the death of I I
5 Gracious is the I Lord and I right- his I saints.

eous : y6a, ourGod is I 1 merci- 1 -ful. O Lord, h6w that I am •
14 Behold, I
6 The L6rd pre- I -serveth the

• I thy servant I am thy servant and the
I :
simple : I was in misery I and he I helped I son of thine handmaid th6u hast •)(
I
me. broken my bonds in sunder. • I I'
7 Turn again then unto thy r6st I O 15 I will offer to thee the sacrifice of I
my soul for the L6rd

I hath re- : I I thanks- -giving and will call upon the
I : I
warded thee. I Name of the Lord. I I
8 And why ? thou hast delivered my 1 16 I will pay my vows unto the Lord Ik
soul from death mine eyes from t6ars I : I in the sight of all his people in the I 1 :
and my feet from falling. courts of the Lord's house * even in the
—
I I
9 I will walk be- -fore the i I Lord : midst of thee O Jerusalem Praise I 1
in the I land I of the ! living. the Lord. I
PSALM CXVn. Laudate Dominum.

f O PRAISE the L6rd all ye heathen more and more towards us and the :
— him I I I I
praise all ye nations. truth of the Lord endureth for fiver

—
I 1 I I
2 For his merciful kindness is ever Praise the Lord. I I
Verses i to 14. F. KiNKEE.

i.t =^=^ Ei
i ^T -fg-gy-^
m i^=^ 1
Dec. Can.
^
::?2=
-^
PSALM CXVIII.- Confitemini Domino.
/ O GIVE thanks unto the L6rd, for w/ 5 I called up6n the Lord in I I
he is I gracious because his mercy : I trouble : and the L6rd heard me at I I I

1 I large.
2 Let Israel now confess that he is I 6 The Lord is I on my side I : I will
gracious and that his mercy en- : I • not fear what man I doeth unto 1 I me.
dureth for ever. . I The Lord taketh my part with
7 I
3 Let the house of Aaron now con- I them that help me therefore shall I s6e
I :
fess that his : mercy . en- -dureth I I my de- -sire up- -on mine enemies.
I I I
for ever.I 8 It is better to trust in the Lord : I I
4 Yea, let them now that fSar the than to put anyconfi- -dence in man. I I I
Lord con- -fess that his mercy • en- I : I 9 It is better to trust in the Lord : I I
dureth for ever. I than to put any confi- -dence in princes. I 1 I

— r 1
88 DAY XXIV. MORNING (continued).
Verses i to 14. F. KiNKEE. Verse 15 <o e;»i. Travers.
s: —
=3=S i ^' I
Dec.
r Can.
fm i)£C. Ca».
Trr-r
.
<^ ?-.
a ^ Q . J g /-
'^ 44f^ 4 L
10 All nations compassed me round I ness that I may go into them * and give
: I
a- -bout but in the

1 of the Lord : Name I thanks unto the Lord. I • I
will I de- -stroy them.

1 I 20 This is the gate of the Lord I I :
11 They kept in on every side » me the righteous shall enter into it. I I I
they kept in I say on every side me I I : 21 I will thank thee for thou hast I I
but in the Name of the Lcrd will I I I heard me and : art be- I -come I my sal- I
de- I -stroy them. vation.

12 They came about me like bees » 22 The same stone which the I
and are extinct even as the fire a- -mong 1 builders • re- -fused is become 'the I : I
the for in the Name of the

I thorns : I head-stone in the comer. I I
Lord I will de- -stroy them. I I

23 This is the Lord's doing and it 1 I :
13 Thou hast thrust sore at mS, that I is marvellous in our eyes.

I I I
I might I fall : but the I Lord I was my I 24 This is the day which the Lord I
help. hath made we will rejoice and be

I : I I
14 The Lord is my strength I and my I glad in it. I
song and be- -come my sal- -vation.

: is 1 I I
25 Help me now O Lord O L6rd I I : I
15 The
voice of joy and health is in send us now pros- -perity. I I
the dw61Ungs of the righteous the I I : 26 Blessed be he that cometh in the

right hand of the L6rd bringeth mighty I Name of the Lord we have wished
I I I :
things to pass. I you good luck n ye that are of the house I i
16 The right hand of the Lord hath • I of the Lord. I
the pre- -eminence the right hand ofI : 27 God is the Lord who hath shewed I
•
the Lord bringeth mighty things to 1 I us light bind the sacrifice with cords »
I I :
pass. yea, even unto the horns of the altar. I I I
17 I shall not I die but live I : and 28 Thou art my God, and I will I i
declare the works I I of the Lord. I thank thee thou art my God, and I : I I
18 The Lord hath chastened and cor- I will praise thee.1
rected me but he hath not given me

I : I O give thanks unto the L6rd, for
29 I
over I unto
death. ! he is gracious and his mercy en-
I : I • I
19 O'pen me the I gates of I righteous- dureth for ever. • I
DAY XXIV. EVENING.

Verses i to 8. FlTZHERBERT.
T —
PSALM CXIX.- Beati itnmaculati.
wt/F. BLESSED
are those that are un- 5 O that my ways were made so I
defiled in the way and walk in the

I di- -rect that I might keep thy I : I i : I 1 I
law of the Lord.

I statutes I !
F. 2 Blessed are thdy that keep his 6 So shall I n6t be con- -founded : I I I I
testimonies and seek him with their while I have respSct unto all thy com-
: I I I I
whole heart. I mandments.

3 For they who do no wickedness 7 I will thank thee with an un- I : 1
—
I
walk in his ways.

I feigned heart when I shall have learned
I I I :
4 Th6u hast charged that we the judgements of thy righteousness.

I I : I I I
shall dihgently keep thy com- -mand- 8 r will keep thy ceremonies O' I I I 1 I :
ments. for- -sake me not utterly. I 1 I

^
DAY XXIV. EVENING (continued). 89
Verses 9 to 16. Dr. J. Nares.
$ Dec.
w Can.
zziz
ft
J ^
-gl—
^
#^ iLJ ^
I
W.
r i
In quo corriget ?
WHEREWITHAL a y6ung shall 13 With lips have I been my I I
man cleanse his way even by ruling

I I : telling : of all the judgements of thy I I I
him- -self after thy word.

I I • I mouth.
TO With my whole heart have I I I 14 I have had as great delight in the
sought thee O let me not go wr6ng out : I way of thy I I testimonies : as in 1 all I
of thy com- -mandments.

I I manner of • riches. I
11 Thy words have I hid with- -in I 15 I will talk of 1 thy com- -mand- I
my heart that I should not sin a-

I : I I I ments : and have re- I -spect unto thy I • I
gainst thee. ways.

12 Blessed art thou I O I Lord : O' I 16 My delight shall bS in thy I I
teach me thy statutes. I I statutes : andl'willlnotfor-l-getthylword.

Verses 17 to 24. Dr. RiMBAULT.
Retribue servo tuo.

O DOunto thy servant that
w611 I • I : 21 Thfiu hast re- -buked the I
• I
I' may live and keep thy word,

I I I proud and cursed are th6y that do err
: I
18 O'pen thou mine eyes that I I I : from thy com- -mandments.

I I
may s6e the wondrous things of thy law. I I I 22 O turn from me shame and re- I I
19 I am a stranger up- -on earth I I : buke for I have kept thy testimonies.
: I I I
O hide not thy com- -mandments from I 1 I 23 Princes also did sit and speak I
me. a- I -gainst me : but thy servant is 1 occu-

20 My soul breaketh out for the very I pied in thy statutes.
I I
fervent de- -sire that it hath alway

•
24 For thy testimonies are my de-
—
I : I I I I
unto thy judgements. • 1 light : and I I my I counsellors.
Verses 23 to 32
AdhcBsit pavimento.
MY
soul clfiaveth dust O 29 Take from me the way of lying : I to the I : I I
quicken thou me ac- -cording to thy and cause thou me to make much of I I I I I
word. thy law. I
26 I have acknowledged my wSys and 30 I have ch6sen the way of truth : I I
thou heardest me : O' teach me thy

I and thy judgements have I laid be- I I I I I I I
statutes. fore me.

27 Make me to understand the way 31 I have stuck unto • thy testi- I I
of thy com- -mandments and sc shall monies

I O' Lord con-
I -found me : : I 1 I
I t5.1k of thy wondrous works.

I not. I I
28 My soul melteth away for very 32 I will run the way of thy com- I I I I
heaviness comfort thou m6 ac- -cord- mandments : wh6n thou hast

: set my I I I
ing unto • thy word.

I heart at liberty. I I
—
90 DAY XXV. MORNING.
Versfs 33 to 40. J. J ONES.
PSALM CXIX, ,
Legem pone.
mf TEACH me O Lord, the way I of 37 O

turn away mine eyes ^ lest they
thy 1 statutes : and I' shall keep I it I be- I hold vanity and quicken thou
I : I
unto • the I end. me in thy way.

I I
34 Give me understanding, and I' 38 O stablish thy word in thy ser- I I
shall keep thy law yea I shall kSep vant that I may fear thee.
I I : : I I I
itIwith my whole heart. 39 Take away the rebuke that I am

I I
1 •
35 Make me to go in the path of thy a- -fraid of for thy judgements are I I : I I 1
com- -mandments for there-

I -in is good. : I I
my de- I -sire. 40 Behold, my delight is in I thy com- I
36 Incline my hSart unto thy I • 1 mandments : O' I quicken • me I in thy I
testimonies and not to covetous- -ness. : I I 1 righteousness.
Verses 41 to 56. Lemon.
Et veniat super me.
LET also 45 And r will walk at liberty

thy loving
f6r mercy come I I :
Gnto I me O
even thy salvation, I seek thy com- -mandments.
I Lord : I i I
ac- -cording unto thy word.

I
46 I will speak of thy testimonies
I • I
42 So shall I make answer unto my also * even be- -fore kings and will I I i : I
bias- -phemers for my

I trust is in not be a- -shamed. : I I I I
thy word. I
47 And my delight shall be in thy I
43 O take not the word of thy truth com- -mandments which I havelloved. I : I I
utterly out of my mouth for my

I
48 My hands also will I lift up unto . I : I
hope is in thy judgements. I

thy commandments which I have I
I I
44 So shall I alway keep thy law loved and my study shall be in thy I I : : I I I
y6a, JFor I ever I and I ever. statutes.
Memor esto servi tni.

O THINK upon thy servant, as con- 53 I am horri- -bly a- -fraid for I I I :
cerning • thy word wherein thou hast the ungodly

I that for- -sake thy : I I I
caused I me to 1 put my trust. I law.

50 The same is my comfort in my 54
I I Thy statutes have I been my I
trouble for thy word hath : I I quickened me. songs I : in the I house I of my 1 pil-
51 exceed- grimage.
The proud have had me
ingly 1 I not
in de- 55 I have thought upon thy Name, O
I -rision yet have
: I
shrinked from thy Lord, in the night- -season and have

I I law. I I : I
52 For I remembered thine everlast- kept thy law. I i
ing judgements O Lord Snd

I re- 56 This I had because I kept • I : I
— I I I : 1 I
ceived mmfort. I
thy com- -mandments. I
. ' H
DAY XXV. MORNING (continued). 91

Verses 57 to 64. Dr. T. S. Dopuis.
Portio viea, Domine

THOU art my I portion O Lord I : I 61 The
congregations of the ungodly
have promised to I keep thy law. I ! have me but Y have not
I robbed I : I
58 I made my humble petition in thy for- -gotten thy law.

I • I
presence * with my whole heart O be I I : 62 At midnight I will rise to give

merciful unto me, ac- -cordingl to thy word. 1
I thanks unto thee because of thy
I I : I I
59 I called mine own ways to re- t I righteous judgements. I
membrance : and turned my feet unto 1 I

•
63 I am a companion of all them that I I
thy testimonies.
I fear thee and keep thy com- -mandments. : I I 1
60 I made haste, and prol6nged not I 64 The earth, O Lord, is full of thy I I
the time t6 keep thy com-l-mandments.

I : I I mercy O' teach me thy statutes. : I I I
m
Verses 65 to 72. Charles King.
i
¥ Dec.
J.
Can.
A J :&
^
Boni tatem fecis ti
O LORD, thou hastdealt graciously 69 The proud have imagined a lie a- I I
with thy servant ac- -cording unto I gainst me but I will keep thy command- : I I
• :
thy word. I ments with my whole heart. 1 I I
66 O learn me true under- -standing • 70 Their heart is as fat as brawn : 1 I I
and knowledge for I' have be- -lieved but my delight hath been in thy law.
I : I I I I I
thy com- -mandments. I

71 It is good for me that I' have been 1
67 Before I was troubled, I went in trouble that 1 may learn thyl^tatutes. I I I : 1 I
wrong but now have I kept thy word.

:
72 The law of thy mouth is d6arer
I I I I
68 Thou art good and gracious O' unto me than thousands • of gold
I I : I I : I I
teach I me thy I statutes. and I silver.
DAY XXV. EVENING.

D. PURCELL.
—
Verses 73 to 80.
^3 — -^
— S*; TTT-
r-
<^ 1
-«J
1
si-
1-
-f
. Dec. r r Can.
J,
ti^ 1 U L,
-^=h=-i— =^
Manus tua fecerunt me
w/F.THY hands have mSde me and fash 77 O let thy loving mercies come unto 1
ioned me O give me understanding* that ml, that I may live f6r thy law is
I : I I : I I
r may learn thy com- -mandments. my de- -light.

I I I I
F. 74 They that fear thee will be glad 78 Let the proud be confounded * for I
when they see me because I have put they go wickedly ab5ut to de- -stroy
I : I I
my I word.
trust me but I will be occu- -pied in thy
I in thy I : I I
75 I know, O Lord, that thy judge- com- -mandments. I I
ments are right and that thou of very

•
79 Let such as fear thee » Snd have
I : I
faithfulness hast caused me to be known thy testimonies b6 turned I • I 1 I : \ I
troubled. unto me. I
76 O let thy merciful kindness be 80 O let my heart be s6und in I

I
my comfort acc6rding to thy word thy statutes : that I be not a- I

1 : I I I I I
unto thy servant. • shamed- I

— — '
96 DAY XXV. EVENING {continued).
Verses 8i to I Dr. Garrett.
$ ^^ P
T~r
Dec.
£3.
PSALM
^S CXIX.
Can.
Defecit
I J
anima mea.
_£i. J.
MY soul hath 15nged for I thy sal- I 85 The proud have digged I pits for !
vation and I have a good h6pe be-

: I me which : I are not I after law. • thy I
cause of thy word. I 1 86 A'll thy com- I -mandments are • I
82 Mine eyes long sore for thy word I I : true they persecute me falsely, O be
: I I
saying, O when wilt thou comfort me ? I I I thou my help. I
83 For I am become like a bottle in I

87 They had almost made an end of
the smoke y6t do I not for- -get thy
I : I I I m6 up- -on earth but I' for- -sook I I : I
statutes. not thy com- -mandments.

I I
84 How many are the days of thy I I 88 O quicken me after thy loving- ! I
servant when wilt thou be avenged of

: I kindness and so shall I keep the testi- : I
them that persecute me ? I I monies of thy mouth. I I
Verses 89 to 96. Dr. T. A. Walmisley.

I#t=^
1
^j jr—-- —— , I-
=q= ^
^
1
1
M- JL.,..
1
Dec.
A Can.
w^— n^ —
^
1 1 1
^ ,'^, _\
In aternum, Domine.
L-^ -HJi 1S^-
--s>-JJ
O l6rD thy word 6n- I ! : I -dureth • 93 I will never forg6t I thy com- I
for ever in heaven.

I I mandments for with them : I thou hast I
90 Thy truth also remaineth from one quickened me. I
generation to an- -other thou hast laid the I 1 :

94 I' am thine O save me for I' I I :
foundation of the earth and it a-l-bideth. I I have sought thy com- -mandments. I I I
91 They continue this day acc6rding I

95 The ungodly laid wait for me to I
to thine ordinance for all things

I : I I de- I -stroy me but I' will con- : I -sider I
serve thee. I thy I testimonies.

92 If my dehght had n6t been in I
96 I see that all things I come • to an I
thy law I' should have

I perished in : I I end but thy commandment : I is ex- I
my I trouble. ceeding broad. I
Verses 97 to 104. J. TURLE.
i T -mr
W
Dec.
^- J
M T'
Quomodo dilexi 1
LORD, what 16ve have I have refrained my feet from 6very I iinto • thy I loi I
law all the day 16ng is my
: that 1 may keep thy word I I study I in it. evil I way : 1 I I
98 Thou through thy commandments* 102 I have not shrunk from thy I I
hast made me wiser than mine enemies judgements f6r thou teachest me. I I : : I I I
for they are ever with me.

I 103 O how sweet are thy words unto
I I I
•
99 I have more understanding than my throat yea sweeter than honey I I : I I
my teachers f6r thy testimonies aie unto my mouth.

I : I I . I
my I study. 104 Through thy commandments I g6t I
100 I am wiser than the aged because under- -standing therefore I hate all
I I : 1 : I I
1 1 keep 1 thy com* -mandments. evil ways. I j

DAY XXVI. MORNING. 93
Verses 105 to iia. H. Bakbr.
Lucerna pedibus meis.

mf THY word a lantern unto • my 109 My soul is alway
is in my hand : 1 I I I
feet and a light unto • my paths.

: ySt do I not for- -get thy law.
I I I I I I
106 I have sworn, and am stedfastly no The ungodly have laid a snare I I
I
purposed to keep thy righteous for me but yet I swerved

: I not from I I I : I I
judgements. thy com- -mandments. I
107 I am tr6ubled a- -bove measure : 111 Thy testimonies have I claimed as I I
quicken me, O L6rd, ac- -cording to mine herit- -age for ever and why ? I I I I :
thy word. I they are the very joy of my heart. I I I
108 Let the free-will -offerings of my 112 I have applied my heart to fulfil
mouth please thee O Lord and teach thy statutes I alway 6ven un- -to I : I I I I : I I
me thy judgements. ! the end. I
Verseii 113 ^0 120. Dr. Armes.
Iniquos odio habui.

I HATE them that imagme evil safe : yea, my delight shall be
I I I ever I in
things but thy law do I : I I I love thy statutes. I
114 Thou art my de- -fence and 118 Thou hast trodden down all them I I
shield and my trust is in thy word.

: that depart from thy statutes for they
I I I I I :
115 Away from me ye wicked I will im- -agine but de- -ceit. 1 I : I I I
keep the com- -mandments of my 119 Thou puttest away all the ungodly
1 I I
God. of the earth like dross therefore I I I : I
116 O stablish me according to thy love thy testimonies. I I
word, that I may live and let me not 120 My flesh trembleth for
I fear of I : I I
be disap- -pointed of my hope. theeI and I' am a- -fraid of thy I I : I 1 I
117 Hold thou me up, and I shall be judgements. I I
Verses 121 to 128. Dr. Greene.
r=^^::2? 32=Z^=^2r^= ^
Dec,
\r Can.
j ^ ^ . JL
fl^ ?2=î=
1 T
Feci judicium.
I DEAL with 125 I am thy servant, O grdnt me
the thing that is lawful I I
and right O I under- -standing : that

: I may
give me not over
know unto I I I I I
mine op- -pressors. I thy testimonies. I
122 Make thou thy servant to delight 126 It is time for thee L6rd to lay to I
in that which
I is good that the thine hand f6r they have de- -stroyed
• I : I : I 1 •
pr6ud do me no wrong. I thy law. I I I
123 Mine eyes are wasted away with 127 For I 16 ve thy com- -mand- I I
Ifioking for thy health and for the

I ments above gold and 1 precious : I : I I I
word of thy righteousness.

I stone. I
124 O deal with thy servant according 128 Therefore hold I straight all thy I
flnto thy loving mercy and teach com- -mandments

I
and all false ways
I : I I I :
me thy statutes. I I utter- -ly ab- -hor. I I I

— — — J f — —
94 DAY XXVI. MORNING (continued).
Verses 129 to 144. Rev. T. Helmore.

.-U
iJl 1
f=}=
t=^ ,
=h
1 1 1
1
Dec. Can.
s>—
2^
-1^,
n= _ —Z^ ~^^t:
— H
1 1 1
1
PSALM CXlX.—Mirabilia.
THY testimonies are wonderful : 133 Order my stSps in thy word I I I I :
therefore doth my soul keep them. and so shall no wickedness have do-
I I I I
130 When thy word goeth forth it minion over me. I I : t I
giveth light and under- -standing unto 134 O deliver me from the wrongful I I
•
I
the simple.
I
dealings . of men : and so shall 1 keep I 1 I
131 I opened my m6uth, and drew in thy com- -mandments. I I
my breath for my delight was in thy

I 135 Shew the light of thy c6imtenance
: i I
com- -mandments. I
up- -on thy servant and teach me I I : I I
132 O look thou upon me * and be thy statutes. I
merciful unto me as thou usest to do I

136 Mine 6yes gush out with water :
I : I I
unto those that love thy Name.

I
because men keep not thy law. I I 1 I I I
jfustus es, Domine.

RI'GHTEOUS thou O Lord : tation yet do I n6t for- -get thy com- art I I : 1 I I
and true is thy judgement.

I
mandments. I I
138 The testimonies that th6u hast 142 Thy righteousness is an ever- I I
com- -manded are ex- -ceeding

I
lasting righteousness and thy law is : I I I : I I
righteous and true. the truth.

• I 1
139 My zeal hath even con- 143 Trouble and heaviness have taken -sumed
I I I
me because mine Enemies

: hold up- -on me yet is my de- -Ught I have for- I I : I
gotten • thy words. in thy com- -mandments.

I I I
140 Thy word is tried to the utter- 144 The righteousness of thy t6sti- I I
most and thy servant loveth it.

: monies is ever- -lasting O grant me
I I i I I :
141 I am small, and of n6 repu- under- -standing • and I shall live. I I I I I
DAY XXVI. EVENING.
——— — ——
I. Verses 145 to 152. Dr. W. Croft. II. Verses 145 to 160. J. Barnby.
vf 1
'
n n 1
-
n '
T
A S h' "y A '
V+
— \ r-
Dec. Can. Dec. Can.

' <
^ Â. , ,
^ JL ji
,
'
1
'
1- .,1;=^ pl- II
-1- -h \Â 1
J L,—j^J " '- l|
1^ II
i h 1
Clamavi in toto corde meo.
mfF.l CALL with my I whole heart I

149 Hear my voice, O Lord « accord-
:
hear me, O L6rd I I will keep thy I ing unto thy loving- -kindness quicken
I I I :
statutes. me ac- -cording • as thou art wont. I I I
F. 146 Yea, even unto thSe do I ! I call 150 They draw nigh that of malice
: I
h61p me, and I shall keep thy I I I testi- persecute me and are far from thy I : I I I
monies. law.
147 Early in the morning do I cry 151 Be thou nigh at hand O Lord
I I I :
unto thee for in thy word

I is : I I my for all thy com- -mandments are
I I I • I
trust. true.
148 Mine eyes prev6nt the I night- I 152 As concerning thy testimonies » I*
watches that : I might be 1 occupied I in have known long since that thou hast
I I : I
thy words. i grounded them for ever. I I

:
DAY XXVI. EVENING (continued). 95
Vide humilitatem.
O CONSIDER mine adversity * and and persecute I I me yet do : I' not I
de- I -liver I me : for I* do not for- -get swerve from thy I I I 1 testimonies.
thy I law. 158 It grieveth me when I I see the •
154 Avenge thou cause, and de- my I trans- -gressors I : because they I keep I
liver I me : quicken me, ac- -cording to I 1 not thy law. I
thy I word. 159 Consider O Lord, how I 16ve I thy

155 Health is far from the un- -godly I 1 : com- I -mandments : O quicken me,
for they re- I -gard I not thy statutes.
according to thy loving- -kinJness. I I I I
156 Great is thy mercy O Lord 160 Thy word is true from ever- -last-
I • I : I 1
quicken meI as thou art wont. I ing all the judgements of thy righteous- I :
157 Many there are that trouble me, ness * en- -dure for ever- -more. I I I
Verses i6i to i6 i. Dr. T. S. Dupuis. II. Verses i6i to 168. J. Barnby,
w ;*i :?^ ^^^ 4f =

y ?=;:
Can.
^=^
w :^
Dec. Dec.
,
I
A^ A 3£=Z^
m^ w.
^ =F=
Principes persecuti sunt.
PRINCES with who love thy law and they are not
have persecuted mS I I : I
out a cause but my heart standeth in

I of- -fended at it. : I I I
awe of thy word. I 166 Lord, I have 16oked for thy

I I
162 I am as glad of thy word as saving health and done after thy I I : I : I I
6ne that findeth great spoils. I com- -mandments. 1 I I
163 As for lies, I hate and ab- -hor 167 My soul hath kept thy testi- I I 1 I
them but thy law do I love.

: monies and loved them ex- -ceed-
1 I I : i 1 I
164 Seven times a day do I praise ingly. I I
thee because of thy righteous judge-

: 168 I have k6pt thy com- 1-mand- I I I
ments. ments and testimonies for all my • I : I
165 Great is the peace that they have ways are be- -fore thee. I I
^m
I. Verse i6g to end. Wanless. II. Verse 169 to end. J. Barnbv.
^^-^tfM^ Z izl^r-
r
M 2=it
mi ^ d ^^ ^
Dec.
AA
^
Appropinqiiet deprecatio.
LET my complaint c6me before thee I
173 Let thine I hand I help me : for I'
O I give me understanding, ac-
Lord : I have chosen thy com- -mandments.
I I I
cording to thy word. 1 I

174 I have longed for thy saving I
170 Let my supplication come be- I I health O Lord and In thy law is my I : I I
fore thee deliver me, ac- -cording to : I I de- I -light.

thy word. I
175 O let my soul live, and it shall I I
171 My Hps shall speak of thy praise I I praise thee and thy judgements shall : I I i
when th6u hast taught me thy statutes. I I I help me.

172 Yea, my tongue shall sing of thy I I 176 I have gone astray like a sh6ep I
word for all thy com- -mandments .

: I 1 that is lost O seek thy servant * for I 1 :
are i righteous. do n6t for- -get thy com- -mandments. I I 1

1 — ;
96 DAY XXVII. MORNING.

Dr. Randall,
PSALM CXX. -Ad Dominum.

tnp WHEN I was in trouble I called up- 4 Woe is me, that I am constrained
on the I Lord : and I
— he I heard me. I to dwell with Mesech and to have my
I I :
2 Deliver my soul, O Lord, from I habitation a- -mong the tents of I I I
lying I lips : and I from • a de- I -ceitful I Kedar.

tongue. 5 My soul hath long dwelt a mong I • I
3 What reward
be given or done them that are enemies unto peace. shall : I I I
unto thSe, thou tongue even 6 I labour for peace * but when I 1 false I :
mighty and sharp arrows, with hot speak unto them there- -of they I I I I : I
burning coals. make them readv to battle.

I I • I
J. TORLE.
FSALM CXXI —Levavi oculos.

mf\ WILL lift up mine 6yes unto I •
5 The Lord himself is thy keeper I I :
the I hills : from I whence cometh my I • I the Lord is thy defence up- -on tliy I I
help. right hand I
2 My help cometh even from the

I I 6 So that the sun shall not burn I
Lord : who hath 1 made I heaven and I thee by day neither the moon by night.
I : I I I
earth. 7 The Lord shall preserve thee

3 He will not suffer thy foot I to be I from I all I evil : yea, it is even he I that
moved : and hS that keepeth I • thee I shall I keep thy
soul. I
will not sleep. I 8 The Lord shall preserve thy going

4 Behold, h6 that keepeth Israel I I : out * and thy coming in : from this time I I I
shall neither slumber . nor sleep.

I I I forth for ever- -more. I I
From Bebthoven.
PSALM CXXII ,
Lcetatus sum. ^
mf I WAS unto 6 O pray for the peace
glad of Je- when they said I I I f
me We willgointothelhouselofthelLord. rusalem th€y shall
: prosper that : I . I
2 Our feet shall stand in thy love thee.

gates O' Je- -rusa- -lem.
: 1
—
7 Peace be with- -in thy walls 1 I
I I I
I 1 :
3 Jerusalem is built as a city that and plenteous- -ness with- -in thy I I : I I I
is atunity in it- -self.

I I I palaces.
4 For thither the tribes go up ^ even 8 For my brethren and com- I
the tribes of the Lord to testify unto I I : panions' sakes I' will I : I wish I thee
Israel » to give thanks unto the Name I I pros- -perity. I
of the Lord. I
5 For there is the seat of judge- I I Lord our I God r will I seek to I do
ment even the seatlof thelhouse oflDavid.
: thee I good.
; —
DAY XXVII. MORNING (continued). 97
Dr. Garrett.
PSALM CXXIII. Ad te levavi oculos meos.

mp UNTO th6e eyes O lift I I up mine I : 3 Have mercy upon us, O L6rd,
thou that dwellest in the heavens. I I I have I mercy • up- I -on us :for w6 are I
2 Behold, even as the eyes of servants utter- de- -spised. I -ly I
look unto the hand of their masters * and 4 Our soul is filled with the scorn-
as the eyes of a maiden unto the hand I ful reproof of the wealthy and I I :
of her mistress even so our eyes wait

I : with the de- -spiteful • ness of the I I I
upon the Lord our God * until he have I I proud.

mercy up- -on us. • I
PSALM CXXIV.— Nisi quia Dotninus,

IF the Lord himself had not been
flip 4 The deep waters of the proud I I :
on our side *• now may Israel say had gone even over our soul. I I : I I • I
If the Lord himself had not been on mf 5 But praised be the Lord who I I :
our side, when men rose up a- hath not given us over f6r a prey unto
I I I I I
•
gainst us their I teeth.

2 They had swallowed us up I I 6 Our soul is escaped # even as a
quick : when they were so wrathful- -ly I bird out of the snare of the fowler : the I I
dis- -pleased at us.

1 I snare is broken, and we are de- -livered. I I 1
3 Yea, the waters had drowned I t

^4 7 Our help standeth in the Name of I
us : and the stream had gone over I I

• the Lord who hath
I made heaven : I I
our I soul. and earth. I
Rev. J. Troutbeck.
^=rf
SE m r^. 1
I
j:X-
m _j_
.î^=d
ff-r^l^^
PSALM CXXV. — Qui confidunt.
w/THEY that put their trust in the not into the 16t of the righteous lest I I :
Lord shall be 6ven as the mount Sion the righteous put their hand unto
I I : I I I
which may not be removed, but standeth wickedness. I I
fast for ever. I 4 D6 well O Lord unto th6se that I I :
2 The hills stand a- -bout Je- are good and true of heart. I I I I I
rusalem even so standeth the Lord round

: 5 As for such as turn back unto their I
about his people ik from this time forth own wickedness the Lord shall lead I I :
for ever- I -more. them forth with the evil-doers x but pSace
I
3 For the rod of the ungodly cometh shall be up- -on Israel. I I I
— — p -
98 DAY XXVII. EVENING.
—M—
TUXLE.
F^—~3—
J.
I..-U 1
1
1-1 1 1
rt'=^ Jl
^=^ 1 1
-. 1
1
1
-G>- -^- -<s>-
bif J -1 1-
"-I 1
U — f—L^ ii__j
— r^^^^râ
ij
J
.1
PSALM CXXVI.—7« convertendo.
«t/F.WHEN the Lord turned again the things for I us al- I -ready : where- I -of I
captivi- -ty of Sion then were we like

I I : I we re- I -joice,
unto them that dream.
I I
5 Turn our captivity I O I Lord : as

F. 2 Then was our m6uth filled with I • I the I rivers I in the south.
I
laughter and our tongue with : I I I
6 They that t sow in I tears : shall 1
joy. reap I in I joy.

Then said they a- -mong the
heathen
3
The L6rd hath
:
I
I done great
I
I
^ 7 He that now goeth on his way
weeping* and beareth forth good seed I I :
things for 1 them. shall doubtless come again with joy, and I
4 Yea, the Lord hath done great bring his 1 sheaves I with him.
Sir J. Goss.
PSALM CXXVIL—M« Dominus.
mf EXCEPT the L6rd build the I I

4 Lo, children and the fruit I of the I
house : their labour is but lost that I I I womb are an heritage and : gift that I
build it. Cometh of the Lord. I I
2 Except the L6rd I keep the city I : 5 Like as the arrows in the hand of I
the watchman I waketh I but in vain. I the giant I even so are the young : I I I
children.
3 It is but lost labour that ye haste
to rise up early » and so late take rest, 6 Happy is the man that hath his
and eat the bread of carefulness I I : quiver full of them they shall not be
1 I :
for so he giveth his be- -loved I I 1 ashamed when they speak with their I
sleep. enemies in the gate. I I
PSALM CXKVlll.—Beati omnes.

w/ BLESSED are all they that fear 5 Lo, thus shall the I I man be I
the I Lord : and I walk I in his ways. blessed that fear- -eth the
I : I I I Lord.
2 For thou shalt eat the labours of 6 The Lord from out of Sion shall I
I
thine hands O well is thee, and

I
so bless thee that thou shalt see
: I
I :
happy shalt thou be. 1

Jerusalem in prosperity all thyI
life I I I
3 Thy wife shall be as the fruitful long. 1 I
upon the walls of thine house.

vine :
4 Thy children like the olive-

7 Yea, that thou shalt see thy
children's children
I
and peace up-

I I
^ I
— : I
I I I I
branches round a- -bout thy table. on

: Israel. I I I !
DAY XXVII. EVENING (continued). 99
J. TURLB.
PSALM CXXlX.—Sape expugnaverunt.
mp MANY a time have they fought turned backward I as many as have 1
against me from my youth up may evil will at Sion. I 1 : I I I
Israel I now say. I
6 Let them be even as the grass

2 Yea, many a time have they vexed growing up- -on the house-tops which I 1 :
me from my I youth I up : but they have I

withereth afore I it be I plucked I up.
not pre- I -vailed • a- I -gainst me.
7 Whereof the mower filleth not I
The plowers plowed up- -on my

3 I I
his I hand neither he that bindeth up
: 1
back and made long furrows.

: I I I
the I sheaves his I bosom.
4 But the I righteous I Lord : hath 8 So that they who go by tk say not
hewn the snares of the un- I -godly I in I
so much as, The Lord prosper you I i :
pieces. we wish you good luck in the Name
I I of
5 Let them be confounded and I the I Lord.
J. TuRLE, from Purcell.
PSALM CXXX.—De profundis.
P OUT of the deep have I called unto \ wait for I him in his I word I is my \
thee, O I Lord : L6rd I hear I my voice. 1 trust.
2 6 My soul fleeth unto • the Lord :

O let thine ears con- -sider I I well : 1 I
the I voice of my com- -plaint.

before the morning watch, I say, be-
I I I
fore the morning watch.

3 If thou. Lord, wilt be extreme to
I I
mark what is done a- -miss O L6rd 7 O Israel, trust in the Lord n for
I i : I
who may a- -bide it ?

I
with the Lord
I there is mercy and I I :
4 For there is mercy with thee with him is plenteous re- -demption. I
• I :
I I
. I
therefore I shalt I thou be I feared. 8 And he shall re- I -deem I Israel :
5 I look for the Lord ; my s6ul dcth I fr6m I all I his I sins.
PSALM CXXXl.—Domine, non est.
p LORD, I ama child that is weaned from

I not high- I -minded : low ¥: like as 1
r have no proud looks.I Ihis mother yea, my soul is 6ven as a I 1 : I I
2 I do not exercise mysSlf in great

weaned child. I I
I
matters which are too high for me.

:
4 O Israel, trust
I
in the Lord i I
I I :
3 But I refrain my soul, and keep it from this time forth for ever- -more. I I !
; ' ; J ;
100 DAY XXVIII. MORNING.

Vents I to 7. W. B. Gilbert. Veru 8 to end. Sir Robert Stewart
—— !-
}^ -^ '^ ^
fp=\ \
1
f-- Ffî' II i \
—
1
1 1
SJ \(=^ 1
' " "
1 1 -ST 1 1
Dec. Can. Dec. Can.

j-j. .i3-
\JJl 1
-J—f— -^-^
i —— ^
1
1
1
1— . ,. ,
- ! 1
^-^?
1
r
PSALM CXXXII.. -Memento, Domine.
w/ LORD, re- I -member I David : and I 11 The Lord hath made a faithful
all I his I trouble 6ath unto David and he shall not
I I : I I
2 How
he sware unto the Lord I • I : shrink from it. I
and vowed a vow unto the Al- -mighty I I 12 Of the fruit of thy body shall I I :
God of Jacob I
; I set up-
I -on thy seat. I I
3 I will not come within the taber- 13 If thy children will keep my cove-
nacle I of mine house nor climb up
I : I I nant * and my testimonies that I shall I I
into • my I bed ;
learn them their children also shall sit :
4 I will not suffer mine eyes to sleep, upon thy seat for ever- -more. I I I
nor mine eye-lids to slumber neither I • I : 14 For the Lord hath chosen Sion to
the temples of my head to take any rest 1 I 1 be an habitation for him- -self he I I :
5 Until I find out a place for the hath longed for her. I I I
t6mple of the Lord an habitation for

I I : 15 This shall be my rest for ever I I :
the mighty God of Jacob.

I I 1 here will I dwell * for I have a de- I • I
6 Lo, we heard of the same at light there- -in. I I I
Ephrata and found it in the wood. : 16 I will bless her victuals

I with I I i • I
7 We will go into his taber- -nacle increase and will satis- -fy her poor I I : : I I
and fall low on our knees be- -fore his with bread. I 1 I I
footstool. 17 I will deck her priests with I I
8 Arise, O L6rd into . thy resting- health and her saints shall re- -joice I I : 1 1
place th6u and the ark of thy strength. and sing.

: I I 1 I
9 Let thy priests be clothed with 18 There shall I make the h6m of I • I 1
righteousness and let thy saints sing David to flourish I have ordained a
: I I . I : I
with joyfulness, I lantern for mine A- -nointed. • I I
10 For thy servant David's sake 19 As for his enemies * I shall clothe I I : I
turn not away the presence of thine them with shame but upon himself I • 1 I : I
A- -nointed.
I shall his crown flourish. 1 I
Dr. R. Woodward.
fei ^^4t^
1r rr^ ^^d 4 1
* -^-A
^^T^
J-
^^
PSALM Q,y:^YAl\.—Ecce,quamhonum!
mf BEHOLD, how and went down to the skirts of his good and j6yful a I I I I
thing it brethren, to dwell to- clothing.

I is : I I
gather in unity •
3 Like as the
I dew of Hermon : ! I I
2 It is like the precious ointment which fell up- -on the hill of Sion. I I 1
upon the head « that ran d6wn unto . 4 For there the Lord promised • I I
the beard even unto Aaron's beard « his blessing : and life for ever- -more.
I : I I 1 1
PSALM CXXXIV, -Ecce nunc.

f»/ BEHOLD, now praise the Lord 3 Lift up your hands in the sanc- I :
—
I I I
5.11 ye I servants of the Lord tuary and praise the Lord.

I I : I I I
2 Ye that by night stand in the 4 The L6rd that made heaven • I
h6use of the Lord even in the courts and earth give thee blessing out of
I I : I : I I I
of the house of our God.

I Sion. I I
DAY XXVIII. MORNING {continued). 101
m
^
m
Dec.
4-J.
:=fc^
-^-7S- -
Can.
ci S'- ^g
'M
^^
Dec.
^^
J-
P
T Can.
m ^ Lord MORNINGTON.
p^^^r
:g=
PSALM CXXXV.—Laudate Nomen.

f O PRAISE the Lord » laud ye the 11 Sehon king of the Amorites ^* and
Name of the Lord praise it, O' ye O'g the king of Basan and all the
I I : I I I : I I
servants I of the I Lord ;

kingdoms • of I Canaan.
2 Ye that stand in the h6use of 12 And gave their land to be an I
I I
the Lord in the c6urts of the

I house heritage even an heritage unto Isra-
: I
: ! I
of our God.
I I el his people. I
3 O praise the L6rd, for the Lord 13 Thy Name, O L6rd, en- -dureth I
I
is Igracious O sing praises unto his for ever so doth thy memorial, O Lord n
: I
I :
Name for it is lovely. from one gener- -ation to an- -other.

I I
I I I
4 For why ? the Lord hath chosen 14 For the L6rd will a- I -venge his I
Jacob unto him- -self

I and I'srael people and be gracious
. I : I
: I I unto • his I
for his I own pos- I -session. servants.

15 As for the images of the heathen *
5 For I kn6w that the Lord is I I
great and that our Lord -bove they are but silver • and gold thS I 1 : I
: is a- I I
all gods.
I
work of men's hands. I I
6 Whatsoever the Lord pleased * 16 ThSy have mouths and speak I I
that did he in hSaven not 6yes have they but they see not. I
and in earth I I :
: I I
and in the sSa and in all deep places. 17 They have 6ars, and
I
yet they I I
I I
He bringeth forth the clouds from hear not neither is there any breath : I I
7
the 6nds of the world and sendeth in their mouths.
I I :
I
forth lightnings with the rain » bringing 18 They that make them are like I
the winds out of his treasures.

I unto them and so are all th6y that
I • I I : I
put their trust in them.

8 He sm5te the I first • born of I
I I
Egypt : both of I man I and I beast. 19 Praise the Lord, ye house of Israel: I I
praise the Lord ye house of Aaron.

9 He hath sent tokens and wonders
I I I
into the midst of thee, O* thou land I 20 Praise the L6rd, ye I house of I
of Egypt
I up6n Pharaoh • and all : I I Levi ye that fSar the Lord
: i I praise the I
his servants.
I Lord.
lo He sm6te divers I I nations : and I ^21 Praised be the L6rd out of Sion I ,
slew mighty kings; I I wh6 I dwelleth at Je- -rusalem. I I

. I ;; ..
102 DAY XXVIII. EVENING.

J. TURLE.
PSALM CXXXVI Confitemini.

fF. O GIVE thanks unto the L6rd, for I But as for Pharaoh and his host »
15
he is gracious and his
I mercy : I • he overthrew them in the Red Sea I I :
en- -dureth for ever.*

I • I for his I mercy • en- I -dureth . for I
F z O give thanks unto the God of all I I ever.

gods for his mercy, en- -dureth -forlever.
: I
1
16 Who led his people through the t I
3 O thank the Lord of all lords I I : wilderness for his mercy en- -dureth : I • I
for his mercy en- -dureth for ever.

I • I • I for I ever.
4 Who only doeth great wonders great kings : for
I
• I : 17 Who smote I I
for his mercy en- -dureth • for ever.

I -dureth for ever-
• I I his I mercy • en- I • I
5 Who by his excellent wisdom 18 Yea, and slew mighty kings for I I I :
made the heavens for his mercy • en- his mercy • en- -dureth • for ever
I : I I I I I
dureth for ever. •

19 Sehon king of the Amorites for
I I I :
6 Who laid out the earth a- -hove his mercy • en- -dureth • for ever 1 I I I
the waters for his mercy en- -dureth

I 20 And O'g the
: king of Basan I • 1 I I :
for ever.
I for his mercy • en- -dureth • for ever ; I I I
7 Who hath made great lights 21 And gave away their land for an I 1 : I I
for his mercy en- -dureth • for ever. heritage

I f6r his mercy . en- • dureth I I : I I
•
8 The sun to rule the day f6r for ever. I I : 1
his mercy
I endureth for ever. 22 Even for an heritage unto I'sra- -el
• I • I 1
9 The moon and the stars to his servant for his mercy en- -dureth I : I • 1
govern the night for his •mercy for ever. I : I I
en- -dureth for ever.

I
23 Who remembered us when we
• I I
10 Who smote E'gypt with theirl first were in trouble f6r his mercy . en- I I : I I
born for his mercy en- -dureth .forlever dureth • for ever-
: 1 • 1
I
11 And brought out I'srael from 24 And hath delivered us from our I I 1
a- I -mong them for his mercy en- enemies for his mercy en- -dureth •
: I
• : I
• I
dureth • for I ever. for I ever.

12 With a mighty hand, and I stretch 25 Who giveth f6od to all flesh I I :
ed-out arm for his mercy I : I • en- for his I mercy . en- -dureth • for ever. I I
dureth for ever. • 26I O give thanks unto the God of I I
13 Who
divided the Red SSa in two heaven I : for his mercy • en- -dureth . I I
parts f5r hislmercy endureth. for ever for ever.

: • 1 I I
14 And made Israel to go through the 27 give thanks unto the Lord of O I I
midst of it for his mercy • en- I lords : for his mercy • en- -dureth . for
: I I I I
dureth for ever. • ever. I
• The second part of each verse to be sung full.
22=^
A
^
T
^ ^'i^^ldfrj
f'^¥
A.
T, PURCBLL.
l
gi ^m ^ II.
J^-^ ^ .iZ.
^ s
^
J.A4AJ.
J. TuRLE.
l£ m
PSALM CXXXVIl.—SM^^r flumina.
p BY our heaviness Sing us one • of the
the waters of Bab3'lon we sat I in I : I I
down and wept whSn we re- -membered songs of Sion.

I : 1 I
thee O Sion. 4 How shall we sing the Lord's

—
I I I
2 As for harps, we hanged them song in a strange land ? I • I : I I I
up upon the trees that are there- -in.

: 5 If I forget thee O Je- -rusalem
I I I I I :
3 For they that led us away captive * let my right hand for- -get her I I 1
required of us then a song and m6Iody cunning. I

;
DAY XXVIII. EVENING (continued). 103
6 If I do not remember thee ¥: let my 8 O daughter of Bdbylon wasted • I
tongue cleave to the r6of of my mouth with misery yea, happy shall he be 1 I : I :
yea, if I prefer not Je- -rusalem in my that rewardeth thSe, as thou hast I I I I I
mirth. served us. 1
7 Remember the children of Edom, O 9 Blessed shall he be that taketh I •
Lord » in the day of Je- -rusalem how thy children and thr6weth them
I I : I : I
they said, Down with it, down with it a- -gainst the stones. I I I
even to the ground.

I I
J. TURLE.
PSALM CXXXYIU.—Confitebor tibi.
mf I WILL give thanks unto thee O of the Lord that grfiat is the glory I : I I
Lord, with my I whole I heart : even of the Lord. I
before the gods will I sing I praise I unto I 6 For though the Lord be high ^ yet
thee. hath he respect unto the lowly as I • I :
2 worship toward thy holy

I will for the proud, he beh61deth them a- I I
temple, and praise thy Name ^t because far off. I
of thy loving- -kindness and truth for 7 Though I walk in the midst of
I • I :
thou hast magnified thy Name, and thy trouble * yet shalt thou re- -fresh me I I I :
Word a- -bove all things. I thou shalt stretch forth thy hand upon
I
3 When I called upon thee, thou the furiousness of mine enemies » and 1
heardest me and endiiedst my soul thy right hand shall save me.
i : I I I I
with much strength.

I 8 The Lord shall make good his
I
4 All the kings of the earth shall loving-k'ndness toward me yea, thy I I :
praise thee O Lord Ifor they have mercy, O Lord endureth for ever *I :
hSard the words of thy mouth. despise not then the works
I of thine I 1 I I
5 Yea, they shall sing ia the ways own hands. I I
DAY XXIX. MORNING.
^ Right Rev. Bishop Turton.
r^r-
^ ^
mm
Dec. Can.
^^ A G&—\ •
^ S '
^^
PSALM CXXXIX. —Domine, probasti.

mf O LORD,
thou hast searched me I and I excellent I for me : I cannot at- I
out and known me thou knowest my

I : tain I unto I it.
down-sitting and mine uprising » thou 6 Whither shall I g6 then from I
understandest my thoughts long be-l -fore. I I thy I Spirit : or whither shall I go then I I
2 Thou art about my path, and a- I from thy presence ? I
bout my bed and spiest out all I : I • I

7 If I climb up into hSaven I thou
my ways.
I art there if I go down to h611
I : I thou
3 For lo, there is not a w6rd in my 1 1 art I there also. 1
tongue but thou, O L6rd knowest it

: I I 8 If I take the wings of the I I
alto- I -gether. morning : and remain in the uttermost I
4 Thou hast fashioned me behfnd parts of the sea I I I
and be- -fore and laid thine hand

I 9 Even there also shall thy hand
: I I I I
up- -on me.I lead me dnd thy right hand shall : I I I
5 Such knowledge is too w6nder£ul hold me.

; !
104 DAY XXIX. MORNING (continued).
Right Rev. Bishop Turton.
m
w
Uec.
=^=^
U—i«s
Caw.
— —^
I —
t=c=f:
m ^
10 If I say, Peradventure the dark- 17 How dear are thy counsels finto I
ness shall cover me then shall my me O God O how great is the sum
I I : I I : I I
night be turned to day. I of them • I I
11 Yea, the darkness is no darkness 18 If I tell them * they are more in

with thee ^ but the night is as cl€ar as number than the sand when I wake I I I :
the day
I the darkness and light to up I am present with thee.
: I I I • I
thee are both a- -like. I 19 Wilt thou not slay the wicked I 1 •
12 F6r my reins are thine thou O God depart from me, ye I blood- I : I : I I
hast c6vered me in my mother's thirsty men. I I I I
womb. 20 For they speak unrighteous- -ly I
13 I will give thanks unto thee * for I a- -gainst thee and thine enemies I : I
am fearfully and wonder- -fully made take thy Name in vain. I I : I I
marvellous are thy works » and that my 21 Do not I hate them, O Lord, that I I
soul knoweth right well.

I hate thee and am not I grieved with
• I I :
14 My bones are not hid from thee those that rise up a- -gainst thee ? I I : I I I
though I be made secretly * and fashioned 22 Yea, I hate them right sore even I I :
be- -neath in the earth.

I as though they were mine enemies.
i I I I I
15 Thine eyes did see my substance, 23 Try me O God, and seek the
yet being
I im- perfect and in thy gr6und of my heart provê me, and
• I : I I : I
b6ok were all my members written ex- -amine my thoughts.

I I I I • I
16 Which day by day were fash- 24 Look well if there be any way of I I I
ioned : when as y6t there was none of wickedness in me and lead me in the I I I I : I
them. way I ever- I -lasting.
J. Barnby.
PSALM CXL.- Eripe me, Domine.

mp DELIVER me O L6rd, from the I 8 Let not the ungodly have his de- I
evil I man : and preserve me from the

not his mischievous I I sire O I Lord : let
wicked man. ! imagination pr6sper, lest they be too I I I
2 Who imagine mischief in their proud. I 1
hearts and stir up strife all the day long.

: 9 Let the mischief of their own lips I I I
3 They have sharpened their t6ngues fall upon the head of them that I I I : i
like a serpent adder's poison is

I compass me a- -bout. : I • I I I
under their lips. • 10 Let hot burning c6als

I fall up- I I
4 Keep me O Lord, from the hands on them let them be cast into the fire, :
of the un- -godly

I preserve me from and into the pit * that they never rise
I : I I
the wicked men * who are purposed to up a- -gain. I I
over- -throw my goings.I 11 A man full of words shall not I
5 The proud have laid a snare for pr6sper up- -on the earth evil shall I I :
me * and spread a net a- -broad with hunt the wicked person to over- I I I • I I
cords yea, and set traps in my way. throw him.

: I I I
6 I said unto the Lord, Thou art 12 Sure I am that the L6rd will a- I I
my God hear the v6ice of my venge the poor and maintain the
I : I I I : I
prayers O Lord. cause of the helpless.

I I I
7 O Lord God, thou strength of The righteous also shall give I

^13
my health thou hast covered m^ h6ad thdnics unto thy Name and the just
I : 1 I • I :
in the day of battle. I shall con- -tinue in thy sight.

I I I I
——
DAY XXIX. MORNING (continued). 105
J. L. Brownsmith.
f-^
PSALM CXLI. Do/nine, clamavi.
mp LORD, I call upon thee haste thee 6 But let not their precious balms ^^ I I
unto me and consider my voice when break my head

I : yea, I will pray yet I : I
I I cry unto thee. I a- -gainst their wickedness.

I I I
2 Let my prayer be set forth in thy 7 Let their judges be overthrown in I
sight as the incense and let the lifting stony places

I I
that they may hear my : I : I
up of my hands be an evening sacri- words for they are sweet. I I I I I
fice. 8 Our bones lie scattered be- -fore 1
3 Set a watch, O L6rd, be- -fore the pit like as when one breaketh and I I :
my mouth and k6ep the door of my heweth wood up- -on the earth.
I : I I I I I I
lips. 9 But mine eyes look unto thee, O I
4 O let not mine heart be inclined to Lord God in thee is my trust, O cast I : i
any evil thing let me not be occupied not out my soul.

I I : I I
in ungodly works with the men that work lo Keep me from the snare that they
wickedness * lest I eat of such things have laid for me and from the traps I I I : I
as please them.
1
of the wicked doers,
1
I I
5 Let the righteous rather smite ^rt 1 1 Let the ungodly fall into their own I
—
I
me friendly : and I re- -prove nets to- -gether : and let me ever •
I I I I I I
me. es- -cape them. I
DAY XXIX. EVENING.
J. Foster.
PSALM CXLII. Voce tnea ad Dominum.
mfF.l unto the L6rd with my

CRIED 5 I had no place to flee unto and I I I I :
voice yea, even unto the L6rd did I

: n6 man cared for my soul. I I I I
make my suppU- -cation. I 6 I cried unto th6e, O Lord and

I I I
F. 2 I poured out my com- -plaints said Thou art my hope * and my portion I :
be- -fore him and shewed him of my

1 in the land of the living.
: I • 1 I I I I
trouble. 7 Consider my com- -plaint for I I :
3 When my spirit was in heaviness r am brought very low. I I I
thou knewest my path in the way

I 8 O deliver me from my
• perse-
I : I I
wherein I walked have they privily laid cutors f6r they are too strong for me. I : I I I
a snare for me.

I 9 Bring my soul out of prison * that I
I
4 I looked also up6n my right may give thanks unto thy Name which I I I • I :
hand and saw there was no man that thing if thou wilt grant me * then shall the
: I I
would know me. I righteous re- -sort unto my company. I I • I
I
; :
DAY XXIX. EVENING (continued)
Dr. Stainer.
Âlternative Chant.
J. TURLE.
CXLIII, Domine, exaudi. PSALM —

mp HEAR my prayer O Lord » and con- for my spirit waxeth faint hide not thy I I :
sider my de- -sire

I hearken unto m6 face from me * lest I be Uke unto them
I :
for thy truth and righteousness' sake. that go

1 down into the pit.
1 I I I
• I
2 And enter not into judgement with 8 O let me hear thy loving-kindness I
thy servant for in thy sTght shall no betimes in the morning * for in thee
1 : is I I
man living be justified.

I • my trust shew thou me the way that I
I I :
3 For the enemy hath persecuted my should walk in * for I lift up my soul I I
soul * he hath smitten my life down to unto thee. I • I
the ground he hath laid me in the dark-

I : 9 Deliver me, O L6rd from mine I I
ness, * as the men that have been long enemies for I flee unto thee to hide
I I I : 1 I I
dead. me,
4 Therefore is my spirit vexed 10 Teach me to do the thing that I
•
with- -in me and my heart with- -in pleaseth thee * for th6u
I : art my God
I I I I :
me is desolate.
• I let thy loving Spirit lead me forth into • I
5 Yet do I remember the time past » the land of righteousness. I I
I mfise upon all thy works yea, I exer-I 11 Quicken me O Lord, for thy
I : I
cise myself in the works of thy hands. Name's sake and for thy righteousness'
I I I I :
6 I stretch forth my hands unto sake bring my soul out of trouble. I I I I I
thee my soul gaspeth unto thee as a

: 12 And of thy goodness slay mine I I 1 I
thirsty land. I enemies and destroy all them that vex :
7 Hear me O Lord, and that soon * my s6ul, for I am thy servant I I I
DAY XXX. MORNING.

Dr. R. Woodward.
PSALM CXLIV.—Benedictus Dominus.

mf BLESSEDb6 the Lord my 3 Lord, what is man * that thou hast I I
strength who teacheth my hands to war

: such respect unto him or the son of I I I :
and my fingers to fight I man << that thou so re- -gardest him ?
• I 1 I I
2 My hope and my fortress, my castle 4 Man is Ifke a thing of nought I I
and deliverer » my defender in whom I his time passeth a- -way like a I I I I I
trust who subdueth my people that is

: shadow. I I
under me. I
;
DAY XXX. MORNING (continued). 107
thy heavens O L6rd, and

5 Bow 1 11 Save me, and deliver me from the
come t6uch the mountains
I down : I
• hand of strange children whose mouth I I :
and they shall smoke.I I talketh of vanity ¥^ and their right hand
6 Cast forth thy lightning and I . I is a right hand of in-
I -iquity. I . I
tear them shoot 6ut thine arrows and : I I 12 That our sons may grow flp as
con- -sume them. I the young plants and that our daughters
I I :
7 Send down thine hai^d from a- I I may be as the p61ished corners of the I I I
hove deliver me, and take me out of the

: temple.
great waters from the hand of strange )(• I I I
13 That our gamers may be full and
children ;
plenteous with all manner of store I • I :
8 Whose m6uth talketh of vanity 1 • I : that our sheep may bring forth thou-
and their right hand is a right hand 1 I sands » and ten thousands in our streets. I I I
of I wickedness. 14 That our oxen may be strong to

9 I will sing a new song unto 1 thee labour * that there be no de- -cay no I I :
O God I : and sing praises unto thee upon leading into captivity » and no com- I
a I ten- I -stringed I lute. plaining in our streets. I 1
lo Thou hast given victory I unto I

^rt 15 Happy are the people that Sre in I
kings : and hast delivered David thy ser- such a case yea, blessed are the people
I :
vant from the I peril I of the I sword. who have the Lord for their God. I I I
Dr. W. Crotch.
PSALM CXLV. —Exaltabo te, Deus.

mf I WILL magnify thee O God my 12 That thy power, thy
I I glory, and
King : and I will praise thy Name for mightiness of thy kingdom
I I I I : might be I
ever • and ever. I known men. I unto I
2 Every day will I give thanks I unto I 13 Thy kingdom is an ever- -lasting I I
thee : and praise thy IName for I ever • kingdom and thy dominion en- -dureth : 1
•
and I ever. through- I -out all I ages.

Great is the Lord, and marvellous ^
3 14 The Lord upholdeth all I such as I
worthy to be praised there Is no I I : I falland : lifteth up all I those I that are I
end of his greatness.

I I down.
4 One generation shall praise thy The eyes of all wait upon thee
15 I
w6rks unto an- -other and de-

I • I : I O Lord and thou givest them their
I : I
clare thy power. I I

meat in due season. I 1
5 As for me, I will be talking of I 16 Thou openest thine hand and I I :
thy worship thy gl6ry, thy praise and

I : I I fiUest I all things I living • with I plente-
wondrous works; I
ousness.
6 So that men shall speak of the 17 The Lord is righteous in I all his I
might of thy marvellous acts and I I t : ways : and I holy . in I all his I works.
will also tell of thy greatness. 18 The Lord is nigh unto all th6m
I I 1
7 The memorial of thine abundant that call up- -on him yea fill such as I I : I
kindness shall be shewed and mSncall up- -on him faithfully.

I I : I I
shall sing of thy righteousness.

I 19 He will fulfil the desire of
I
them 1
I
8 The L6rd is gracious• and that fear him he also will h6ar their I I I : I
merciful long-suffering, and of great cry and will help tnem.

: I I I I I
goodness. 20 The Lord preserveth all them I
9 The Lord is loving unto every that love him but scattereth a- -broad I I I : I I
man and his mercy is over all his works. all the un- -godly.
: I I I
• I
10 All thy works praise thee O Lord ^1 21 My mouth shall speak the prSise I I : I
and thy saints give thanks unto thee. of the Lord and let all flesh give thanks I I I I :
11 They shew the gl6ry of thy unto his h61y Name for ever and I I I 1 I •
kingdom and talk of thy power ever. : I 1 1

; ; 1 :
108 DAY XXX. MORNING (contimied).
Dr. R. Woodward
i ^ --^ ^
^
PSALM CXLVL- -Lauda, anima ntea.

^ Dec.
J- .^-
Can.
JZ-
tnf the Lord, O my soul «

PRAISE 6 Who helpeth them to right that I
while I live will I praiae the Lord suffer wrong who feed- -eth the I I : I : I I I
yea, as long as I have any being » I will hungry.

sing praises unto • my God.
I 7 The Lord looseth men1 out of I 1 I
2 O put not your trust in princes » prison the Lord giveth sight to the : I I I
nor in any child of man for there is blind. I I : I
no help in them.
I 8 The Lord helpeth them that are
I 1 I
3 For when the breath of man goeth fallen : the Lord careth for the I I I
forth ¥: he shall turn again to his earth righteous. I I :
and then all his thoughts perish. I 9 The Lord careth for the strangers ^
I I
4 Blessed is he that hath the God of he defendeth the father- -less and I I
Jacob for his help and whose hope widow as for the way of the ungodly,
I I : :
is! in the Lord his God he turneth it upside down.

I I I • 1 I
5 Who made heaven and earth « the lo The Lord thy God O Sion, shall
sea, and all that therein is who be King for ever- -more and through- I I : I I I :
keepeth • his promise for ever out all gener- -ations.I • I I I I
DAY XXX. EVENING.

J. Battishill.
PSALM CXLVIL- -Landate Dominum.

fF.O PRAISE the Lord » for it is a 8 Who covereth the heaven with
good thing to sing praises unto • our clouds * and prepareth rain for the I I I I
God yea, a joyful and pleasant thing it earth and maketh the grass to grow
: I :
is to be thankful. I upon the mountains * and herb for the

I I I
F. 2 The Lord doth build up Je- use of men. I 1 1
rusalem and gather together the out- : 9 Who giveth fodder unto • the I I I I
casts of Israel. I cattle and feedeth the young ravens • : I
3 He healeth those that are broken that call up- -on him. I
• I I
in heart
I and giveth medicine to 10 He hath no pleasure in the strength
: I • I I
heal their sickness. of an horse neither dellghteth he in

I I : I I
4 He telleth the number of the any • man's legs. I I I
stars and calleth them : all by their 11 But the Lord's delight is in them I I I I
names. that fear him and put their trust in I : I I
5 Great is our Lord » and great is his mercy. I I
his power ySa, and his wisdom is

1 12 Praise the Lord O Je-
: -rusalem I I I I I
infinite. praise thy God O Sion. I t I
6 The L6rd setteth up the meek 13 For he hath made fast the bars I I : I
and bringeth the ungodly down to the of thy gates and hath blessed • thy I I I I : I I
ground. children with- -in thee. • I
7 O sing unto the L6rdwith thanks- 14 He maketh peace in thy borders I I I :
giving sing praises up6n the : harp and fllleth thee with the flour of I I 1 I I
unto . our fôd. wheat. 1

; 1 ; ; ; ; ;
DAY XXX. EVENING (continued). 109
15 He sendeth forth his command-

sendeth out his w6rd, and 18 He I
ment up- 1 -on I earth : and his w6rd

them he bloweth with his I melteth I :
runneth I very I swiftly. wind and the waters flow. I I I
16 He giveth snow like I wool

I and 19 He sheweth his w6rd unto Jacob : I I :
scattereth the hoar- I I -frost like his statutes and 6rdinances unto 1 I I
ashes. Isra- I -el.

17 He casteth f6rth his I ice like I 20 He hath not dealt s6 with any I I
morsels who is able to a- : I I -bide his I nation neither have the heathen : I
frost ? knowledge of his laws. I 1
J. Battishill.
PSALM CXLVIIL- -Laudate Dominum.

O PRXiSP: the Lord of heaven : 8 Fire and hail snow and vapours
—
1 I I I :
praise 1 him in the height. I I wind and storm ful- -filling his word I I . I
2 Praise him, all ye angels • of 9 M6untains and all hills fruitful

—
I I
1 ! : I
his praise: him all his host. I I 1 trees and all cedars I I
3 Praise him, sun and moon 10 Beasts and all cattle w6rms
—
I 1 : I I : I
praise him, all ye stars and light. I I I and feathered fowls I I
4 Praise him, all ye heavens and I I : 11 Kings of the earth and all I I
ye waters that are a- -bove the I I I people princes and all judges of the
: I I I
heavens. world
Let them praise the Name of the
5 12 Young men and maidens, old men I I
Lord for he spake the word, and they and children * praise the Name
: of the I I
were made ¥: he commanded, and they Lord for his Name only is excellent « 1 I :
were ere- -ated. Iand his praise a- -bove heaven and I I I
6 He hath made them fast for ever earth. I

•
and ever he hath given them a law

I 13 He shall exalt the horn of his
: I
which shall not be broken. people ¥: all his saints shall praise him
I I I I :
7 Praise the Lord up- -on earth even the children of Israel * 6ven the I I : I
ye dragons and all deeps

I people that serveth him.
• I I . I I
J. TURLE.
PSALM CXLIX. -Cantate Domino.

/ O SING unto the L6rd a I new song I : 5 Let the saints be joyful • with I I
let the congre- 1 -gation • of 1 saints I glory let them re- -joice in their beds.
: 1 I I
praise him. 6 Let the praises of God be in their I I
2 Let Israel rej6ice in I him that 1 mouth : and a tw6-edged I sword I in

made him the children of Sion : and let their I hands;
be I joyfulKing. I in their 1
7 To be avenged
of the heathen I I :
them praise his Name in the

3 Let I I and I -buke the people
to re- I I
dance let them sing praises Gnto him

: I 8 To bind their kings in chains 1 I :
with tabret and harp.

I
• 1 and their nobles with links of iron. I
• I 1
4 For the Lord hath pleasure in I 9 That they may be avenged of th6m I
his people : and

I helpeth • the meek- 1 I as it is written Such honour have
• I : I • I
hearted. all his I saints

; ; — ;
110 DAY XXX. EVENING {continuecl).
J. Barnby.
'n ^J
i
w
I
=?2= ^. W '. \
r-^
g»
^
Dec. Can.
^ *
g m -J
I
^
PSALM CL. Laudate Dominum.
ff O PRAISE G5d Iholiness

in his I : 4 Praise him in the I cymbals and I
praise him in the I firmament of his I I dances praise him up- -on the strings
: I I
power. and pipe. I
2 Praise him in his I noble acts I : 5 Praise him upon the well- -tuned I I
praise him according to his I I excellent! cymbals praise him up- -on the loud
: I I I
greatness. cymbals.
3 Praise him in the s6und of the F. 6 Let Svery thing that hath breath
—
1 I I I
trumpet praise him up- -on the lute

: I I praise the Lord.
I I I
and harp.
I
DAY XXXI. MORNING.

Dr. BovcsE.
Can.
^3=3=
Dec.
^^ T^
=S=^
Can.
^P^P
J- ^.
g :i^
t=r
PSALM CXLIY. —Benedictus Dominus.
w/ BLESSED be the Lord my I I 9 I will sing a new song unto I thee
strength who teacheth my hands to war
: I O God I : and sing praises unto thee upon
and my I fingers • to I fight a I ten- I -stringed I lute.
2 My
hope and my fortress, my 10 Thou
hast given victory unto 1 I
castle and deliverer » my defender in I kings and hast delivered David thy ser-
:
whom I trust who subdueth my people

I : I vant from the peril of the sword. I I I
that is under me. I I 11 Save me, and deliver me from the

3 Lord, what is man * that thou hast hand of strange children whose mouth
I I :
such respect unto him or the son of '

I : talketh of vanity » and their right hand is
man « that thou so re- -gardest him ? I I I a right hand • of in- -iquity.
I I I
4 Man is like a thing of nought I I : 12 That our sons may grow up as the I
his time passeth a- -way like a I 1 I young plants and that our daughters
I :
shadow. may be as the polished comers of the I I 1
5 Bow thy heavens O L6rd, and I temple.

come down t6uch the mountains and
I : I • I 13 That our gamers may be full and
they shall smoke. I plenteous with fill manner of store I • I :
6 Cast forth thy lightning and I • I that our sheep may bring forth thou-
tear them shoot out thine arrows and
: I I sands * and ten thousands in our I I I
con- -sume them.

I streets.
7 Send down thine hand from a- I i 14 That our oxen may be strong to
bove deliver me, and take me out of the
: labour * that there be no de- -cay no 1 I
:
great waters * from the hand of I I leading into captivity » and no com- I
strange children I plaining in our streets. I I
8 Whose mouth talketh of vanity

and their right hand is a right hand of
I
I
•
I
I :
I
^ 15 Happy are the people that are in
such a case yea, blessed are the people
I :
I
wickedness. who have the Lord for their God. 1 1 I

; ; ;
DAY XXXI. MORNING {continued). Ill

J. Battishill.
PSALM CXLV.—Exaltabo te, Deus.

mfl WILL magnify thSe O God my 12 That thy power, thy
1 I
glory, and
King : and I will praise thy Name for mightiness of thy kingdom
I I I I : might be I
ever • and ever. I known men. 1 unto I
2 Every day will I give thanks unto I I

13 Thy kingdom is an fiver- -lasting 1 I
thee : and praise thy Name for ever I I

• kingdom and thy dominion en- -dureth : 1 •
and I ever. through- -out all ages. I I
3 Great is the Lord, and marvellous ¥: 14 The Lord upholdeth all I such as I
worthy to be praised Ithere is no I : I fall and lifteth fip all those

: I I that are I

I down. I
4 One generation shall praise thy 15 The eyes of all wait upon thee O I I
works unto an- 1 -other and de- Lord and thou givest them their meat
• 1 : I : I
clare thy power. I inI due season. I I
5 As for me, I will be talking of 16 Thou openest thine hand and I 1 I :
thy worship
1 thy glory, thy praise f illest all things living with :plente- I I I • I
and wondrous works

I
ousness. 1
6 So that men shall speak of the 17 The Lord is righteous in all his I I
might of thy marvellous acts and I ways and holy in all his works.
1 I : : I I I
will also tell of thy greatness.

I 18 The Lord is nigh unto all them
1 I
7 The memorial of thine abundant that call up- -on him yea all such as I I : I
kindness shall be shewed and men call up- -on him faithfully.
1 I : I I

I 19 He will fulfil the desire of them
1 I I
8 The Lord is gracious and mer- that fear him he also will hfiar their I • I I : I
ciful long-suffering,
: and of great cry and will help them. I I I I I
9 The Lord every that love him but scattereth a- -broad is loving unto I I I : 1 I
man and his mercy is over all his works. all the un- -godly.
: I I 1 . I
10 All thy works praise thee O Lord 21 My mouth shall speak the praise I I : I
and thy saints give thanks unto thee. of the Lord and let all flesh give thanks I 1 I I :
11 They shew the glory of thy unto his holy Name for ever and I I I I • I
kingdom and talk of thy power : ever. I I !
Dr. W. Turner.
PSALM CXLVL- Lauda, anima mea.

w/ PRAISE the Lord, O my soul * 6 Who helpeth them to right that I
while I live will I praise the Lord I I : suffer I wrong : wh6 I feed- -eth the I I
yea, as long as I have any being ^ I will hungry.

sing praises unto my God.
I I • I
7 The L6rd looseth mfin I out of 1
2 O put not your trust in princes ^ prison the L6rd giveth sight : I I to the I
nor in any child of man for there is I I : I blind.

no help in them.
1 1 8 The Lord helpeth them I that are I
3 For when the breath of man goeth fallen : the Lord I careth I for the I
forth * he shall turn again to his earth I I : righteous.

and then all his thoughts perish. I 1 I 9 The Lord careth for the strangers *
4 Blessed is he that hath the God of he defendeth the father- -less and I I
Jacob for his help and whose h6pe is

I I : I widow as for the way of the ung6dly, :
in the Lord his God ;I 1 he tumeth it upside down.

I • I I
5 Who made heaven and earth * the 10 The Lord thy God O Sion, shall
sea, and all that therein is wh6 I I : I be King for I ever- I -more : and through-
keepeth • his promise for ever I
• I out I all I gener- I -ations.
J ;
112 DAY XXXI. EVENING.
Right Rev. Bishop Turtoh.
i St*
^=^ ^ %\'X
^
Can.
A-
i ^
PSALM CXLVIL—Lawrfrti^ Dommum.
fF.O PRAISE the Lord * for it is a 10 He hath no pleasure in the strength I
good thing to sing praises unto • our I of an I horse : neither delighteth 1 he in I
God : yea, a joyful and pleasant thing it any man's legs.

• I
is to I be I thankful. 11 But the Lord's delight is in them I
F. 2 The Lord doth build I up Je- that fear him and put their
I trust in : I I
rusalem : and gather together the I out- his mercy.I
casts of Israel. I 12 Praise the L6rd O Je- -rusalem I I :
3 He healeth th6se that are broken I praise thy God O Sion. I I I
in heart
I and gfveth : I medicine to 13 For he hath made fast the bars of I
heal their sickness. 1 thy gates Iand hath blessed thy : I • I
4 He telleth the number I of the children with- -in thee. • I
stars and calleth them

: all by their I I 14 He maketh peace in thy borders I I :
names. and filleth thee with the flour of wheat. I i I
5 Great is our Lord » and grSat is I

15 He sendeth forth his command-
his power y6a, and his
I wisdom is : I I ment up- -on earth and his w6rd I I : I
infinite. runneth very swiftly. I I
6 The L6rd setteth up the meek I I 16 He giveth snow like wool and I t :
and bringeth the ungodly down to the I I scattereth the hoar- -frost like ashes. I I I
ground. 17 He casteth forth his ice like I I
7 O sing unto the Lord with morsels who is able to a- -bide his
: I I I
thanks- I -giving : sing praises upon the frost?

harp our God.
I unto • I 18 He
sendeth out his word, and I
8 Who
covereth the heaven with melteth he bloweth with his I them :
clouds * and prepareth rain for the I wind and the waters flow.
I I I
earth and maketh the grass to grow

: 19 He sheweth his word unto I I
upon the mountains « and h6rb for the I Jacob his statutes and ordinances unto
: I I
use of men. I Isra- I -el.
9 Who giveth fodder unto the I • 20 He hath not dealt so with any I I
cattle and feedeth the young ravens

: I nation neither have the heathen know-
: I
that call up- -on him.

I I ledge of his laws. I I
$ 3 ^ r
i =F^
(^
^^^-
i^
J. TURLE.
Dec. r? Dec. Can.

I 1
^^ M A U-^
^^S
I
m ÊBS
i 3^-f^
1— I-
?z=:t
M n
PSALM CXLVIII.- -Laudate Dominum.

/O PrXiSE the Lord of heaven 5 Let them praise the Name of the
—
I I : I I
praise him in the height.

I Lord for he spake the word, and they
I I :
2 Praise him, all ye angels of were made * he commanded, and they •
—
I I I I
his praise: him all his host. were ere- -ated.

I i I I
3 Praise him, sun and moon 6 He hath made them fast for ever- 1 I : I
praise him, l.all ye stars and light. and ever he hath given them a law I I i : I
4 Praise him, all ye heavens and which shall not be broken. 1 I : I I
ye waters that are a- -bove the 7 Praise the Lord up- -on Iearth : I I I I
heavens. ye dragons and all deeps I • I I

; ; ; —; — ; :
DAY XXXI. EVENING (continued), 313
8 Fire and hail snow and vapours I I : 12 Young men and maidens, old men
wind and storm ful- -filling his word
I I • I and children * praise the Name of the I I
9 Mountains and all hills fruitful I I : I Lord for his Name only is excellent *
:
trees and all cedars I 1 and his praise a- -hove heaven and I I 1
10 Beasts and all cattle w6rms : earth.

—
I I I
and feathered fowls

11 Kings of the earth and
I
all
1
I I
^ 13 He shall exalt the horn of his
people ^ all his saints shall praise him I I
people princes and all judges of the

: I I I even the children of Israel n even the I
world people that serveth him.

• I I
Dr. RiMBAULT.
-I
-ir^
I
—
i
A Can.
J J. J.
-jg-
A
^m
PSALM CXLIX.—Cantate Domino.
/O SING unto the L6rd a new I 5 Let the saints be
I I joyful • with I
song let the c6ngre- -gation of saints

: 1 • I I glory : let them re- -joice in their beds. 1 I I
praise him. 6 Let the praises of G6d be in their I I
2 Let Israel rejoice in him that mouth and a tw6-edged sword in I i : 1 I
made him and let the children of Sion their hands

: I
;
be joyful in their King.

I I
7 To be avenged of the heathen :
I I 1
3 Let them praise his Name in the and to re- -buke the people I I I I I
dance let them sing praises unto him

: 8 To bind their kings in chains ; I I I
with tabret and harp.

I and their nobles with links of iron.
• I I • I I
4 For the Lord hath pleasure in 9 That they may be avenged of them 1 I
his people and helpeth the meek-

I as it . is written Such honour • have
: 1 • I I I : I I
hearted. all his saints. I
p. Humphreys.
PSALM CL. Laudate Dominutn.
ff O PRAISE God 1 holiness

in his I : 4 Praise him in the cymbals and I I
praise him in the I firmament of his I I dances praise him up- -on the strings
: I I
power. and pipe. I
2 Praise him in his noble acts 5 Praise him upon the w611- -tuned I I : 1 I
praise him according to his excellent cymbals praise him up- -on the loud I I I : I I I
greatness. cymbals.
3 Praise him in the s6und of the P. 6 Let 6very thing that hath breath :
—
I I I I
trumpet praise him up- -on the lute praise

: the Lord. I I
1 I I
and harp. I
— . —— n
PROPER PSALMS
ON CERTAIN DAYS.
CHR]srui\.s DAY . MORNIN G.
7^^!=^ 1
— If-^—
is 11 g
Dr. E. G. Monk.
r
Dec. 1
Can.
-C2.
— 1
-1
1
"^
—
PSALM XIX.— CcB/i enarrant.

THE heavens declare theglory • of ment of the Lord is pure ¥: and giveth I I I
God and : the firmament sheweth his light unto the eyes. I • I I . I
handy- -work. I 9 The fear of the Lord is clean and

2 One day telleth an- -other and en- -dureth for ever the judgements
I I : I • I :
one night certi- -fieth • an- -other.I of the Lord are true, and I righteous I I I
3 There is neither speech nor alto- -gether. ! 1 I
language but their voices are heard

: ID More to be desired are they than I • I
a- -mong them.
i
gold ¥: yea than much fine gold sweeter I I :
4 Their sound is gone 6ut into all also than honey and the honey- I 1 I I I
lands : and their w6rds into the ends comb. I I
of the world. I II Moreover, by them is thy servant I I
5 In them hath he set a tabernacle taught and in keeping of them there is 1 : I 1
for the sun which cometh forth as a great re- -ward.

I : I
bridegroom out of his chamber * and re- mp 12 Who can t611 how oft he of- I
• I
joiceth as a giant to run his course. I fendeth O cleanse thou me from my • I I : I I
6 It goeth forth from the uttermost secret faults. I
part of the heaven * and runneth about 13 Keep thy servant also from pre-
unto the end of it a- -gain and there sumptuous sins * lest they get the do-
I I :
is nothing hid from the heat there- minion over me so shall I be unde-
I I I I I :
of. filed, and innocent from the great of- I I I
7 The law of the Lord is an undefiled fence.

law, con- -verting the soul the testi-
I
14 Let the words of my mouth * and • I :
mony of the Lord is sure * and giveth the meditation of my heart be alway I I I :
wisdom unto the simple. ac- ceptable in thy sight,

•
—
I I I I I
8 The statutes of the Lord are right 15 O'l Lord my strength and 1 : I I
and re- -joice the heart the command- my re- -deemer.

I I : I
Verses 1 to 10. Rev. Sir Fred. A. G. Ouseley. Verse 11 to end. Dr. G. A. Macfarren.
i
2^=st <zf fzi ^fef^=T\ V^=T\
-J -i !
r"
f- p- r
AA
m & s d^
^=^ '^'ff
^
i 1
1
-f=ii—
4-
P 1
'i
-ITS
1
r-'l
1
r g? II
PSALM XLV.—Eructavit cor meuin.
mf MY heart inditing of a
is I good 4 Gird thee with thy sword upon thy
matter : I speak of the things which I thigh O thou most Mighty according
I I ;
have made unto the • King. to thy worship and re- -nown.
—a
1 I I I I I
2 My tongue is the I 1 pen : of 1 5 Good luck have thou with thine I I
ready writer.
I honour ride on, because of the word of
:
3 Thou art fairer than the children I truth* of meekness and righteousness *
of men full of
I : grace are thy lips * be and thy right hand shall teach thee I 1
cause G6d hath I blessed thee for ever I 1 terrible I things.

CHRISTMAS DAY. MORNING (continued). 115
6 Thy arrows are very sharp ^ and the in thy beauty for he is thy Lord G6d,
I :
people shall be subdued unto thee even I I : and worship thou him.
I I I
in the midst a- -mong the King's enemies. 1 I I

13 And the daughter of Tyre shall be
7 Thy seat, O God en- -dureth I
• there with a gift like as the rich also
I I :
for ever the sceptre of thy kingdom

I : I among the people n shall make their I
IS a right sceptre.
I I suppli- I -cation • be- I -fore thee.
8 Thou hast loved righteousness and I
14 The King's daughter is all glori- I
hated in- -iquity wherefore God, even

• I : ous with- I -in : her cl6thing is of I I
thy God * hath anointed thee with the wrought gold. I
oil of gladness a- -bove thy fellows.

I • I I
15 She shall be brought unto the King
9 All thy garments smell of myrrh I in 1raiment of needlework the virgins • I :
aloes and cassia. out of the ivory I : that be her fellows shall bear her com-
palaces * whereby they have made I I pany n and shall be brought unto thee. I I I
thee glad. I 16 With joy and gladness shall they I
10 Kings' daughters were among thy be brought and shall 6nter into the
I : I • I
honour- -able women upon thy right

I I : King's palace. I
hand did stand the queen in a vesture of 17 Instead of thy fathers thou shalt I
gold * wrought a- -bout with divers 1 I I have children whom thou mayest
I :
colours. make princes in all lands. 1 • I I
11 Hearken, daughter, and con- O 18 I will remember thy Name from

sider, in- -cline thine ear : forget also I I one generation to an- -other there- I I :
thine own people and thy father's house. I I I fore shall the people give thanks unto
12 So shall the King have pleasure 1 thee world with- -out end.
I I I
J. TORLE,
PSALM LXXXV.—Benedixisti, Domine.

mp LORD, thou art become gracious I hearken what the Lord God
8 I will
unto • thy I land : thou hast turned away will -corning me for he shall
say con- I 1 :
the cap- I -tivi- Jacob. I -ty of I speak peace unto his people and to his
2 Thou hast forgiven the offence I of saints * that they turn not a- I I I
thy I people : and 1 covered I all their I gain.

sins. For his salvation is nigh
9 them I
3 Thou
hast taken away all thy I that fear him that gl6ry may dwell
I : I I
dis- -pleasure
I and turned thyself from : in our land. I
thy wrathful indig- -nation.

I I I 10 Mercy and truth are met to- I I
4 Turn us then O God our I I gether : righteousness and I peace have I
Saviour and let thine anger cease : I I I kissed •each other.' I
from us. 11 Truth shall fl6urish I out • of the I
Wilt thou be displeased at us for

5 I I earth : and righteousness hath I looked I
ever and wilt thou stretch out thy wrath

: down from heaven. I
from one gener- -ation to an- -other ? 1 I I 12 Yea, the Lord shall shew loving- I I
6 Wilt thou not turn again, and I kindness and our land shall give her : I I I
quicken us that thy people may re-I : 1 I increase.

joice in thee ? I 13 Righteousness shall go be- -fore I I
7 Shew us thy mercy O Lord I • I : him and he shall direct his going in
: I I
and grant us thy sal- -vation.

I I I the I way.
— :
116 CHRISTMAS DAY. EVENING.
Verses i to ig. Dr. P. Hayes.
^
w :?3:
w -^
^- A
m :^==e
Verses 20 to 36. G. Woodward. Verse 37 <o Dr. E. G. Monk.
^
c/jd.
-s)-^
rv r^
r
-^•- -i ^
-f^-l^ j g^^fg^ p^
PSALM LXXXIX. Misericordias Domini.
mfF. MY song shall be alway of the loving- the Tabor and Hermon shall
I south :
kindness of the Lord with my mouth I I : re- I Name.

-joice I in thy I
will I ever be shewing thy truth * from 14 Thou hast a mighty arm strong I :
one gener- -ation to an- -other. I I I is thy hand, and high is thy right 1 I I
F. 2 For I have said, Mercy shall be hand.

s€t up for ever thy truth shalt thou
I 15 Righteousness and equity are the
I : I
stablish in the heavens. I

habitation of thy seat mercy and truth
I I I :
3 I have made a covenant with my shall go be- -fore thy face. I I I I I
chosen I have sworn unto David

: 16 Blessed is the people O Lord » that I I
•
my servant;
I can re- -joice in thee they shall walk I I :
4 Thy seed will I stablish for in the light of thy countenance. ! • I I I I
ever and set up thy throne from one

: 17 Their delight shall be daily in thy I I
gener- -ation to an- -other. I Name and in thy righteousness shall

I I : I
5 O Lord, the very heavens shall they make their boast. I I
praise thy wondrous works and thy 18 For thou art the glory
I of their 1 : I I
truth in the congre- -gation of the strength and in thy loving-kindness, I I I :
saints. th6u shalt Lift up our horns. I i I
6 For who is hS a- -mong the 19 For the Lord is our de- -fence I I I I :
clouds that shall be com- -pared unto

: the Holy One of Israel is our King. 1 I
• I I I
the Lord ?
I 20 Thou spakest sometime in visions
7 And what is h6 a- -mong the unto thy saints and saidst I have laid I I I I :
gods that shall be

: Uke unto the help upon one that is mighty » I have ex- I 1 • I
Lord? alted one chosen out of the people. I I • I
8 God is very greatly to be feared in 21 I have found David my servant 1 • I
the c6uncil of the saints and to be with my holy oil have

I I a- -nointed I : I I I
had in reverence of all them that are him. I I
round a- -bout him. I 22 My hand shall hold him fast : I I
9 O Lord God of hosts * who is and my arm shall strengthen him. I I I I
like unto thee thy truth, most mighty

.
23 The enemy shall not be able to do
I : I
Lord is on every side. I him violence the son of wickedness

I I I : I I
10 Thou rulest the raging of the shall not hurt him. I I I
sea thou stillest the waves there- -of

: 24 I will smite down his foes be- -fore I I
when they a- -rise. I his face and plague them that hate
I I : 1 I I
11 Thou hast subdued Egypt * and him.

de- -stroyed
I it thou hast scattered 25 My truth also and my mSrcy shall
I : I
thine enemies abroad with thy mighty be with him and in my Name shall his I I I 1 : I
arm. horn I be ex- I -alted.

12 The heavens
are thine, the 6arth I 26 I will set his dominion also I in the I
also thine thou hast laid the foun-

• is I : sea his right
: and I hand I in the I floods.
dation of the round world, and all that I I
27 He shall call me. Thou I art my I
therein is. I Father : my God and my i I strong sal- 1
13 Thou hast made the north and I vation.

—;11 1
CHRISTMAS DAY. EVENING (continued). 117
28 And I will make I him my I first- 40 All they that go by spoil him I I :
born higher than the kings ofthelearth.

: I I and he is bec6me a re- -proach to his I I I
29 My mercy will I keep far him for I neighbours.

ever- -more and my covenant shall
I : I
41 Thou hast set up the right hand I
stand fast with him,

I I of his enemies and made all his ad-
I : I
30 His seed also will I make to en- I versaries to re- -joice. I I
dure for ever and his throne as the 1 : t I

42 Thou hast taken away the 6dge of I
days of heaven. I
his sword and givest him not victory
I : I I
nif 31 But if his children for- -sake my 1 I in the battle. I
law and walk not in my judgements

: I 1 I
43 Th6u hast put out his glory and I I :
32 If they break my statutes * and cast his throne down to the ground. I 1 • I
k6ep not my com- -mandments I will I I :

44 The days of his y6uth hast thou I I
visit their offences with the rod I and their I shortened : and I covered • him I with
sin with I scourges. dis- -honour. I
33 Nevertheless, my loving-kindness 45 Lord, how long wilt thou hide thy-

will I not utterly take from him nor I I : I self for ever and shall thy wrath I : I 1
suffer my truth to fail.

• 1 I burn like I fire ?
34 My covenant will I not break ^ nor 46 O remember how sh6rt my time I I
alter the thing that is gone out of my I . I is : wherefore hast thou made all men I I
lips I have sworn once by my holiness it

: for I nought ?
that r will not fail David. I I I

47 What man is he that liveth and
35 His seed shall en- -dure for ever I I : shall not see I I death and shall he de- :
and his seat is like as the sun be- I • I I liver his soul I from the hand of I I
fore me. hell?

36 He shall stand fast for evermore I 48 Lord, where are thy 61d loving- I I
as the moon and as the faithful wit-

I : I 1 kindnesses which thou swarest unto : I
ness in heaven.
• I David in thy truth ? I I
p 37 But thou hast abhorred and for- 49 Remember Lord, the rebuke that
saken thine A- -nointed and art dis-
I I : I thy servants have and how I do bear
I I :
pleased at him. I in my bosom the re- -bukes of many I I I
38 Thou hast broken the covenant I people ;
of thy servant and cast his crown

I : 1 I
50 Wherewith thine enemies have
to the ground. I blasphemed thee * and slandered the
39 Thou hast overthrown all his I I footsteps of thine A- -nointed Praised I I :
hedges and broken down his strong-: I 1 I be the Lord for everm6re. A men and I • I
holds. A- -men. I
Rev. Sir Fred. A. G. Ouselet.
am =b=t
s
$
^
m d ^
3z:
J.
=F
=g=
PSALM CX Dixit Dominus.
mf THE. Lord said unto I my Lord I : pent : Thou art a Priest for ever it after
Sit thou on my right hand *
until I make the I order I of Mel- I -chisedech.
thine I ene- I -mies thy I footstool. 5 The L6rd upon thy right hand : 1 I
2 The Lord shall send the rod of thy shall wound even kings in the day of I I
p6wer I out of Sion be thou ruler ^ 6ven I : his wrath. I
in the I midst a- -mong thine ene- I I 6 He shall judge among the heathen *
mies, he shall fill the places with the dead I I
3 In the day of thy power shall the bodies and smite in sunder the hSads : I
people offer thee free-will-offerings ^ with over divers countries. I I
an I holy I worship the dew of thy birth : 7 He shall drink of the br6ok in I
is 6f the I womb of the morning. I I the way : therefore shall he

I lift up I I
4 The Lord sware, and will not re- I his head. I

; ;
118 CHRISTMAS DAY. EVENING {continued).
W. B. Gilbert.
PSALM CXXXU.—Memento, Domine.
mf L(5rD, re- I -member I David : and I 11 The Lord hath made a faithful
all I his I trouble oath unto David I I : and he I shall not 1
shrink firom it.

2 How
he sware unto • the Lord I I :
I
and vowed a vow unto the Al- -mighty I I 12 Of the fi-uit I of thy I body : shall
God of Jacob I I I set up- I -on thy I seat.
3 I will not come within the taber- 13 If thy children will keep my cove-
nacle I of mine n6r cUmb up
I house nant * and my testimonies that
: I I I I
into • my I bed shall learn them their children also I :
shall sit up6n thy seat for ever-

4 I will not suffer mine eyes to sleep, 1 I I
nor mine eyelids to slumber neither more. I • I :
the temples of my head to take any 14 For the Lord hath chosen Sion to 1 I I
rest; be an habitation for him- -self he I 1 :
Until I find out a place for the hath longed for her.
5
I I I
temple of the Lord an habitation f6r

I 15 This shall b6 my I : I rest for I ever :
the mighty God of Jacob.

I here will I dwell ^^ for
I I I I have • a de- I
light there- -in.

6 Lo, we hSard of the I same at I
I
Ephrata : and 1 found it I in the 1 wood. 16 I will bless her victuals • with I I
We increase and will satis- -fy her

: poor
7 g6 into his taber- -nacle
will I ! :
I I
and fall low on our knees be- -fore his I 1 I

with I bread.
footstool. 17 I will deck her I priests with I
8 Arise, O L6rd Iinto thy resting- • I

health : and her saints I shall re- -joice I
place : thou and the I ark of thy strength. 1 I

and I sing.
9 Let thy priests be I clothed • with I

18 shall I make the horn of
There I
righteousness and : let thy I saints I sing David to flourish I have ordained a
. I : 1
with joyfulness. I
lantern • for mine A- -nointed. I I
ID For thy servant David's sake I- I : 19 As for his enemies * I shall clothe I
turn not away the presence • of thine I I them with shame but upon himself I : I
A- I -nointed. shall his crown flourish. I I

— — .
ASH WEDNESDAY. MORNING. 119
H. PURCBLL.
^=^^=J. m
A
m c ^^
te
^ M
PSALM VI. Domine, ne in furore.
mpF.O LORD rebuke n6t in thine me I 6 Iam weary of my groaning * every

indig- -nation I : neither chasten me in I I night wash I my bed and water my
I I : I
thy dis- -pleasure. I couch Iwith my tears. I
F- 2 Have mercy upon me O Lord, for I

7 My beauty is g6ne for very I I
I am weak Lord heal me for my

I : O i I trouble : and worn away be- I -cause of I
bones are vexed. I all mine I enemies.

3 My soul also is sore troubled all y6 that work I I : 8 Away from me, I I
but Lord, vanity how

for the Lord hath h6ard the long I wilt thou I punish I : I
me ? voice of my weeping. I I
4 Turn thee O L6rd and de- -liver • 9 The Lord hath heard my pe- I I I
my soul O save me for thy mercy's tition the L6rd will re-1-ceive my prayer.
I : I I I : I I
sake. lo All mine enemies shall be con-

5 For in death no man re- -mem- founded and sore vexed they shall be I I I :
bereth thee and who will give thee turned back, and put to shame sud-
I : I I I I
thanks in the pit ? I denly. I
J. TURLE.
PSALM XXXn. Beati, quorum.
»m/>F.BLESSED is he whose unrighteous- in the great water-floodsthey shall not I I
ness is for- -given

I and whose sin I : I I come nigh him. I
is covered.
I 8 Thou art a place to hide me in x
F. 2 Blessed is the man unto whom the thou shalt preserve me from trouble I I :
Lord im- -puteth no sin and In I . I : thou shalt compass me abSut with songs I I
whose spirit there is no guile. I of de- -liverance, • I I I
3 For while I held my tongue my 9 I will inform thee, and teach thee I I :
bones consumed away through my in the way wherein thou shalt go 1 I I I :
daily • com- -plaining. and r will guide theeI with mine I I I
4 For thy hand is heavy upon me eye. I
day and night and my moisture is like 10 Be ye not like to horse and mule *
I : I
the drought in summer.

I which have no under- -standing whose I 1 1 :
5 I will acknowledge my sin unto mouths must be held with bit and bridle I I I
thee and mine unrighteousness have lest they fall up- -on thee.
: I I I
I I not I 11 Great plagues remain

hid. for • the I
6 I un- -godly but whoso putteth his trust in

said, I will confess unto my sins I
1
:
the Lord : I and so thou forg^vest the

the Lord * mercy embraceth him on I I I
wickedness of my sin. every side. I I I
7 For this shall every one that is 12 Be glad, O ye righteous ^ and re-
godly make his prayer unto thee * in a j6ice in the Lord and be joyful all I I :
time when thou mayeot be found : but y& that are true of heart. I I I I I
: 1 H
120 ASH WEDNESDAY. MORNING (continued).
Rev. C. A. WicKEs.
i ^ ^r
w :2=t
m p = I
k£^
PSALM XXXVIII.—.Domine, ne in furore.

/> PUT me not to rebuke, O Lord I in 12 They also that sought after my life
hine I anger neither chasten me : I in laid I snares for I me and they : that went
thy 1heavy dis- -pleasure. about to do me evil talked of wickedness *
• I
2 For thine arrows stick and imagined deceit all the day long. I fast in I ! I I
me and thy hand presseth me

: 13 As for me, I was like a deaf man
I I • sore. I I
3 There is no health in my and heard not and as one that is dumb, flesh * I :
because of thy dis- -pleasure neither who doth not open his mouth.
I I : I I • I
is there any rest in my bones, by reason 14 I became even as a man that I I I
of my sin. I heareth not and in whose mouth are I : I I
4 For my wickednesses are gSne no re- -proofs. I I
over my head and are like a sore bur-

• I15 For in thee, O Lord have I :put I
den too heavy for me to bear. I my trust thou shalt answer for me O
• I I 1 : I 1
5 My wounds stink and are cor- I God. I Lord my I
rupt : through my foolish- -ness. I I 1 16 I have required that they, even

6 I am brought into so great mine enemies ¥: should not triumph I I
trouble • and misery that I I : go mourn- over me for when my foot slipped * I :
ing all the day long.

I I I they re- -joiced greatly a- -gainst me. I I • 1
7 For my loins are filled with a 17 And I truly am set in the plague I I I :
sore dis- -ease and there is n6 whole and my heaviness is ever in my sight.
I : I I I I
part in my body.
I 18 For r will con- -fess my wicked-
I I I
8 I am feeble and sore smitten : I ness and be sorry for my sin. I I : I I I
have roared for the v6ry dis- -quietness 19 But mine enemies live and are 1 I I i
of my heart. I mighty and they that hate me wrong- :
9 Lord, thou knowest all my de-l-sire fully are many in number. I I I • I
and my groaning is not hid from thee. 20 They also that reward evil for g6od I I
I
I
10 My heart panteth, my strength are a- -gainst me because I follow the I : I
hath failed me and the sight of mine

I thing that good is.
1 : I I I
eyes is gone from me. I 21 Forsake me not O Lord my God

I I I :
11 My lovers and my neighbours, did be not thou far from me. I I 1
stand looking up- -on my trouble and 22 Haste thee to help me : Lord I I : I I O !
my kinsmen stood a- -far oflf. God of my sal- -vation.

I I I I I
ASH WEDNESDAY. EVENING.

Dr . s. s. w JSLEY.
\^^\h
1 F^=^ 1
—
J1
^î-
^-
— [-
1 1
i^
J-A J
rc):.l7U
^-^
-<s>-
g'
Lpj l_=i-J
E =:p '
1 i
—
PSALM CII. —Domine, exaudi.
rj^F. HEAR my
prayer O Lord and 3 For my days are cons'Gmed a- -way I I : 1
let my crying come unto thee. like smoke and my bones are burnt tap
I I I I :
I
F. 2 Hide not thy face from me in the as it were a fire-brand. I I
time of my trouble incline thine ear

I 4 My heart is smitten down and
I :
I
unto me when I call ¥c O hear me and withered like grass so that I* for- I I
• I : I
that right I soon. get to I eat my I bread.

: — ; ; ; :
ASH WEDNESDAY. EVENING (continued). 121
5 For the v6ice of my groaning

prayer of the poor destitute and de- I I : I I : I
my bones will scarce cleave to my

spiseth not their de- -sire. I I I . I I
flesh. 18 This shall be written for th6sa

6 I am become hke a pSlican in that come after and the people which I I I :
the wilderness I and like an owl that shall be born shall praise the Lord. : I I I I
isI in the desert. 19 For he hath looked down

I
from I
7 I have watched * and am even as his sanctuary out of the heaven did I :
it were a
I sparrow that sitteth a- the Lord be- -hold the earth I : I I I I
lone up- -on the house-top. 20 That he might hear the mournings
I I
8 Mine enemies revile me all the • of such as are in cap- -tivity and de- I I I :
day long and they that are mad upon liver the children ap- -pointed
I : unto I I I
me are sworn to- -gether • a- -gainst death

I I I
me. 21 That they may declare the Name

9 For I have eaten ashes as it of the Lord in Sion and his worship 1
• I I : 1 I
were bread and mingled . my drink at Je- -rusalem

i : I I I
;
with weeping; I 22 When the pSople are gathered I

•
10 And that because of thine indig- to- -gether and the kingdoms also to 1 I : I I
nation and wrath for thou hast taken serve the Lord. I : I
me up and cast me down.

I
23 He brought down my strength in
I t I
11 My days are gone like a shadow my journey and shortened my days. I I I : I I I
and I' am withered like grass. 24 But I said * O my God, take me

I I I
12 But thou, O Lord shalt en- -dure not away in the midst of mine age as I I I :
for ever and thy remembrance through- for thy years, they endure throughout
I : I
6ut all gener- -ations.

I all
1 gener- -ations. I I I
13 Thou shalt arise, and have mercy mf 25 Thou, Lord, in the beginning ^*
up- -on Sion for it is time that thou hast laid the foundation of the earth
I I : I I :
have mercy upon her, yea the time is and the heavens are the work of thy I 1 I I I I
come. hands.
14 And why * thy
servants think up- 26 They shall perish, but th6u shalt I I
on her stones and it pitieth th€m to see en- -dure they all shall wax old as
I : I I : I I
her in the dust. I doth a garment I I
15 The heathen shall fear thy Name 27 And as a vesture shalt thou change I
O Lord and all the kings of the them * and they shall be changed
I : I I I I :
earth thy Majesty; but thou art the same, and thy years
1 I I
16 When the Lord shall build up shall not fail. I I I
Sion : and wh6n his glory shall ap- 28 The children of thy servants shall t I I I
pear; con- -tinue and their seed shall stand I : I
17 When he turneth him unto the fast in thy sight. 1 I
J. TuRLB from H. Purceli,
PSALM CXXX ,
De profundis.
p OUT of the deep have

called unto I I wait for I him : in his I word I is my I
thee O Lord L6rd hear my voice. 1 : I I I trust.

2 let thine ears con- -sider O
well I I 6 My soul flSeth unto • the Lord : I I
the voice of my com- -plaint.

I I I before the morning watch, I say, be- -fore 1
3 If thou. Lord, wilt be extreme to the morning watch.

I I
mark what is done a- -miss Lord I I : O I

7 O
Israel, trust in the Lord » for
who may a- -bide it ? I I with the Lord there is mercy and I I :
4 For there is I mercy • with I thee : with him is plenteous • re- -demption.
I I I
therefore shalt thou be I I I feared. 8 And he shall re- -deem Israel 1 I
5 I look for the T.nrd ; my s6ul doth I fr6m I all I his I sins.
— —
122 ASH WEDNESDAY. EVENING (continued).
^^=^=^ H —n— T~^

—n— — — n r^
i, n g? 1 J^
J. TURLE.
'
1 1
Can. . Dec. , i , Can. 1
^ 1
&r^^- —T-^-1
^^h'
"
<& C'
M, ^1 1,- -1 J
h^^
1- 1^
r- 1
1 1 1
LI -'
'i-
PSALM CXLIII —Domine, exaudi.
fw/> HEAR
my prayer Lord *i and con- for my spirit waxeth faint hide not O I ! :
sider my de- -sire I hearken unto me thy face from me « lest I be like unto them
1 :
for thy truth and righteousness' sake. that go down into the pit.
I I I I I • I
2 And enter not into judgement 8 let me hear thy loving-kindness I O

with thy servant for in thy sight shall betimes in the morning « for in thee is
I : I
i
no man Uving • be justified. my \ trust shew thou me the way that I

I I
:
3 For the enemy hath persecuted my should walk in « for I Uft up my soul I I
soul « he hath smitten my life down • unto thee. I I
to the ground he hath laid me in the

i
9 Dehver me, L6rd from mine
:
O I I
darkness « as the m6n that have been enemies : for I flSe unto thee to hide I I I I I
long dead. I me.

4 Therefore is 10 Teach me to do the thing that my spirit I vexed •
with- -in me and I pleaseth thee « for thou art my God

: my I heart with- I -in I i :
me is desolate.
• I let thy loving Spirit lead me forth into I
•
5 Yet do I remember the time pa^t » the land of righteousness. I I
I muse upon all thy works : yea, I 11 Quicken me O Lord, for thy
I I
I
exercise mysdlf in the works of thy Name's sake : and for thy righteous- I I I I
hands. ness' sake bring my soul out of I I I
stretch forth my hands

6 I unto trouble. I I
thee my soul gaspeth unto th6e as a

: 12 And of thy goodness slay mine I I
I I
thirsty land. I enemies and destroy all them that vex :
7 Hear me Lord, and that soon « my soul, for I am thy servant. O I I I
GOOD FRIDAY. MORNING.

J. Battishill.
PSALM xxn.- Deus, Deus meus.

p F.MY God, look upon me « God, my 7 All they that see me * laugh me I
why hast thou for- -saken me and art I I : to scorn they shoot out their lips, and
I : I
so far from my health * and fr6m the I shake their heads, saying, I I
words of my com- -plaint ? I I

8 He trusted in God, that he would
F. 2 O my God, I cry in the day-time » de- -liver him let him deliver him if
I I : I
but thou hearest not and in the night- I I : he have him.

I will I
season also I take no rest. i . I I

9 But thou art he that took me out of
3 And th6u con- -tinuest holy O' my mother's womb thou wast my
— thou I worship • of
I
I Israel.
I : I I
hope, when I hanged yet up- -on my

I :
I I
4 Our fathers I hoped • in I thee

they mother's breasts. : i
trusted in thee and thou I didst de- 10 I have been I

unto thee ever
left
liver I them. since I I was I bom thou art my God,
:
5 They called upon thee and were even from my I I I I mother's womb. I
holpen they put their trust in thee and

: 11 Ogonotfromme»fortr6ubleislhard I
were not con- -founded.

I
at hand and there is none to help me.
I I
: I I I
6 But as for me, I am a w6rm, and 12 Many 6xen are come a- -boat I
I I
no man a very scorn of men and the

I
me fat bulls of Basan close me in on
: I : I I
outcast of the people. I every side. • I

I
8 —
GOOD FRIDAY. MORNING {continwi). 123

13 They gape upon me with their / 23 O praise the L6rd ye that fear I I I I
mouths as it were a ramping and a :him magnify him all ye of the seed of I I :
roaring hon. I Jacob* and fear him all ye seed of Israel; ! I I I
14 I am poured out like water « and 24 For he hath not despised nor ab- j
all my bones are out of joint my heart horred, the low estate of the poor he I I : ! I :
also in the midst of my b6dy is even hath not hid his face from him « but I
•
I
like melting wax.

I when he called unto him he heard him.
I I I I
15 My strength is dried up like a pot- 25 My praise is of thee in the great I
sherd * and my tongue clâveth to my congre- -gation my vows will I perf6rm I I I :
gums and thou shalt bring me into

: in the sight of them that fear him. I
• I I I
the dust of death.

I 26 The poor shall eat and be satis-
I
I I
16 For many dogs are come a- fied they that seek after the Lord shaU I I :
bout me and the counsel of the wicked :praise him « your heart shall Ihve for lever I I
layeth me. I
27 All the ends of the world shall re
siege a- I -gainst
17 They pierced my hands and my member themselves « and be turned 1
feet « I may t6U all my bones they unto • the Lord and all the kindreds ot I I : I :
stand staring and looking • up- -on

• I the nations • shall worship • be- -fore him. I I 1 1 1
me. 28 For the kingdom is the Lord's : I I
1 They part my garments • a- and he is the G6ver- -noor a- -mong I I I I
mong them and cast lots up- -on my

: the people. I I I I
vesture. 29 AU slich as be fe.t up • on earth : I I
19 But be not thou far from me O have eaten and worshipped. I I I I I
Lord thou art my succour, haste thee

: 30 AU they that go down into the dust I I
to help me.
I shall kneel be- -fore him and n6 man I I :
20 Deliver my s6ul from the sword hath quickened • his own soul. I I : I I I
my darling fr6m the power of the dog. 31 My seed shall serve him they I I I 1 I :
21 Save me from the hon's mouth shall be counted unto the L6rd for a I I I : I
thou hast heard me also from am6ng the gener- -ation. I I
horns of the unicorns. I

32 They shall come « and the heavens
I
mf 22 I will declare thy Name unto my shall de- -clare his righteousness : unto I I 1 1
brethren in the midst of the congre- a people that shall be b6m whom the
: I I I
gation will I praise thee. I Lord hath made. I I
Sir J. Goss.
Expectans expecia PSALM XL.

mf I WAITED patiently for the 7 If I should declare them and I I Lord I
and he inclined unto me and heard speak of them they should be more I I I :
my calling.
I than r am able to ex- -press. I I I
2 He brought me also out of the hor- 8 Sacrifice and meat-6fFering thou I

rible pit * 6ut of the mfre and clay : wouldest not : b<it mine ears hast I I I 1 I
and set my feet upon the r6ck, and thou opened. I 1
ordered my goings. I 9 Bumt-oflFerings and sacrifice for

I
3 And he hath put a new s6ng in sin » hast th6u not re- -quired then I I I : I
my mouth : even a thanks- -giving said I Lo I come,

1 I I 1 I
unto • our God. 10 In the volume of the book it is

I
4 Many shall see it • and fear : and written of me « that I should fulfil thy I 1
shall put thefr trust in the Lord. will my God : I am content to do

I I I I O I
5 Blessed is the man that hath set his it « yea thy law is with- -in my I 1 I
hope in the Lord and turned not unto heart.

I I :
the proud « and to siich as go a- -bout Ill have declared thy righteousness I I
with lies. I in the erSat congre- -gation : lo, I will I I
6 O Lord my God, great are the not refrain my lips Lord and that O I I
wondrous works which thou hast done * thou knowest. I
Uke as be also thy th6ughts which are 12 I have not hid thy righteousness I
to US-ward and yet there is no man that with- -in my heart my talk hath been
I : 1 I :
ordereth them unto thee. of thy truth and of thy sal- -vation.
1 1 I 1 | I
1
124 GOOD FRIDAY. MORNING {continued).
Sir J. Goss.
^. 13 I have not kept back thy loving I

17 Let them be ashamed and confound-
mercy • and truth from the great
I : I I ed together * that seek after my soul to I
congre- I -gation. de-l-stroyit let them be driven backward*

:
nip 14 Withdraw not thou thy mercy from I and put to re- -buke that wish me evil. I 1 I
me O I Lord let thy loving-kindness and

: 18 Let them be desolate, and re- I
thy truth -way pre- -serve me.

I al- I I warded with shame that say unto me,
• I :
15 For innumerable troubles are come Fie up- -on thee fie up- -on thee.
I I I
about me * my sins have taken such hold 19 Let all those that seek thee be j6y-
upon me * that I am not able to look I I ful and glad in thee and let such as
I I :
up yea, they are more in number than

: love thy salvation say alway The Lord I I
the hairs of my head » and my heart I be praised.

1
hath failed me.

I I 20 As for me I am poor and needy I I :
16 O Lord, letit be thypleasure to de- but the Lord careth for me.
I I I
liver I me make : I haste O I Lord to I help 21 Thou art my helper and re- I 1
me. deemer: maken61ongltarryinglOmylGod.
Dr. Croft
]
!
1 1 1
1
Dec.
^
Can.
1
^ Y T "
-s>- 1 I
' '
1 1
r 1 i
PSALM LIV.—£)*Mi, in Nomine.
mp SAVE me, O G6d for thy I Name's I Lord is with th^m I that up- I -hold my I
sake : and a- I -venge me I in thy I soul.

strength. 5 He shall reward evil unto mine I • I
2 Hear my
and enemies destroy thou them in thy truth.
I prayer O I God : : 1 I I
hearken unto the words of my mouth. 6 An offering of a free heart will I

I I I
3 For strangers are risen up a- give thee * and praise thy Name O I I I I
gainst me and tyrants, which have not Lord be-

: -cause it is so comfortable. : I I I
God before their eyes seek after my 7 For he hath delivered me out of
I I • I I
foul. all my trouble and mine eye hath s6en I :
4 Behold, G6d is my helper the his de- - sire up- -on mine enemies.
I I : I I I
GOOD FRIDAY. EVENING. 125
m ^ IZt
r
2:^=^
::
^r =s==
Verses i to 12.
dz
S
.^_i
w
J.
F3= i
Barnby.
=^$
^^ :^=F
K^rses 13 to 22. J. TURLK.
^ S
PSALM LXIX.— SaZj^wm we/ac.
m/>F.SAVE I me O I God : for the waters 12 They that sit in the gatespeak a- 1 !
are come in I even I unto • my soul. I gainst me : and the I drunkards . make I
F. 2 deep mire * whSre songs up-

I stick fast in the I -on me.
no ground I is I am come into deep 13 But, Lord, I make my prayer unto
I : I i
waters ^ so that the floods run over thee in an ac- -ceptable time. I I I : I I I
me. 14 Hear me, O God, in the multitude I
3 I am weary of crying my throat of thy mercy even In the truth of ; I I : i i
is dry my sight faileth me for waiting

1 : thy sal- I -vation.
so long up- -on my God.
1 I I
15 Take me out of the mire that I I i
4 They that hate me without a cause, sink not O let me be delivered from:
are more than the hairs of my head I I : them that hate me ^ and out • of the I I
they that are mine enemies, and would deep waters. I
de- -stroy me guiltless are mighty.

I I • I
16 Let not the water-flood drown me n
5 I paid them the things that I I neither let the dSep swallow • me up : I I
never took God, thou knowest my

I : and let not the pit shut her mouth up- I i .
simpleness * and my faults are not i I on me.

bid from thee. 17 Hear me O Lord, for thy 16ving-
1
(
6 Let not them that trust in thee, O kindness is comfortable turn thee unto • I :
Lord God of hosts * be ashamed for me according to the multitude of thy I I I

!
my cause let not those that seek thee *

I
mercies. :
be confounded through me O Lord 18 And hide not thy face from thy 1 I
God of Israel. I servant for I am ia trouble O' I • I : I
7 And why ^ for thy sake have I haste thee and hear me. I I I
suffered • re- -proof shame hath 19 Draw nigh unto my soul and I : 1
I I
covered my face. save it

1 O deliver me be- -cause of
I
: I I
8 I am become a stranger unto mine enemies. I

• 1
my brethren even an alien unto my

I 20 Thou hast known my reproof, my : I
• I
mother's children. shame and

I my dis- -honour mine I I :
9 For the zeal of thine house hath adversaries are all in thy sight. I I 1
even eaten me and the rebukes of

I 21 Thy rebuke hath broken my heart i^
I :
them that rebuked thee are fallen up- r am full of heaviness I looked for I 1 • I
I I :
on me. some to have pity on me, but there was

10 I wept, and chastened my- -self no man * neither f6und I any to com- I I • I
with fasting and that was turned to

I
fort me. : 1 • 1 I
my re- -proof. I 22 They gave me gall to eat and I I :
11 I put on sackcloth also and when I was thirsty they gave me vine- 1 1 : i I
they jested up- -on me.

1
gar to drink. • 1 I I
126 GOOD FRIDAY. EVENING {continued).
Verses 23 to 30. TURLE.

^ J.
-r^ P
-j^.-,4- ^
l^^^rf Mr ^^5rr? r
i
M, i <^J-^
L^ ?g^=^
g
"
^W^
m m T
Verse $1 to end. J. TURLE.
23 Let their table be made a snare to 30 As for me, when I am poor and I
take them- -selves with- -al and let in heaviness thy help O
I God shall I : I : I I
the things that should have been for their lift me up. I
wealth * be unto them an oc- -casion / 31 I will praise the Name of G6d
I I
I
of falling.
I
with a song and magni- -fy it with I : I • i
24 Let their eyes be blinded, that thanks- -giving. I I
they see not and ever bow thou down

I :
32 This also shall please the Lord
I I
I I :
their backs. I
better than a bullock that hath horns I I
25 Pour out thine indig- -nation I

•
and I hoofs.
up- -on them and let thy wrathful dis-
I : I
33 The humble shall consider this I
pleasure take hold of them. • I I

and be I glad : seek ye after God and I
26 Let their habit- I -ation • be I void : your I soul shall I live.

and n6 man to dwell in their tents. I I I
34 For the Lord
heareth • the poor I I :
27 For they persecute him whom I

and de- not his prisoners. I -spiseth I I
thou hast smitten and they talk how

I :
35 Let heaven and earth praise I I
they may vex them whom thou hast I I 1 him the sea, and
: all that moveth I I •
wounded. there- I -in.

28 Let them fall from one wickedness 36 For God will save Sion » and build I
to an- -other and not come into

I the cities of: Judah that men may
I I • I • I :
ihy righteousness.
I dwell there, and have it in pes- -session. I 1
1
29 Let them be wiped out of the

I I
37 The posterity also of his servants
b6ok of the living and not be written • shall in- -herit it
: and they that 16ve I
^ I I :
a- i -mong the righteous. his Name shall dwell there- -in.

I I I I
Thomas Tallis.
^^
^ •Si \
^
rJ m Jj
^
PSALM LXXXVIII.—Powiin« Deus.
mp O LORD God of nigh my salvation * I and my life draweth
unto |
I I
have cried day and night be- -fore hell. I I
thee O let my prayer enter into thy

:
3 I am counted as one of them that
presence ¥: incline thine ear unto . go d6wn into the pit and I have been I I
I • I :
my calling.
I
6ven as a man that hath no I I I
2 For my soul is full of trouble strength. I I :

;
GOOD FRIDAY. EVENING (continued). 127
4 Free among the dead » like unto 12 Shall thy wondrous works be
them that are wounded and lie in the kn6wn in the dark and thy righteous- I I I I :
grave who are out of remembrance * ness in the land where all things are
: I I
and are cut a- -way from thy hand. for- -gotten ? I I I I
5 Thou hast laid me in the lowest 13 Unto thfie have I cried O Lord I I
I
'
:
pit in a place of
: darkness and in and early shall my prayer come be- I • I
I I I
the I deep. fore thee.

6 Thine indignation lieth I hard up- I
14 Lord, why abhorrest I thou my I
on me and thou hast vexed

: I me with I
soul and hfdest thou thy
: I I face I from
all thy 1 storms. me ?
7 Thou away mine acquaint-

hast put
15 am in misery ^ and like unto him
I
ance far I I from me and made me to : I
that at the
is point to die even from I I :
be ab- -horred t I of them. my youth up, thy terrors have I suffered I
8 r am so fast in I I prison : that I I with a I troubled I mind.

cannot I get I forth.
16 Thy wrathful displeasure g6eth I
9 My
sight faileth for very trouble I I :
over me and the fear of thee hath
I : I I
Lord, I have called daily upon thee * un- -done me.

I
I have stretched forth my hands unto

thee.
I I 1
17 They came round ab6ut me I daily •
water and c6mpassed

like I : me to- I
10 Dost thou shew wonders a- I -mong gether on every side. • 1 I
the dead or shall the dead rise : up

My
I I
a- -gain and praise thee ?

I I
18 lovers and friends hast thou
put a- I -way I from me and hid mine :
11 Shall thy loving - kindness be

shewed in the grave 6r thy faithful- :
ac- I -quaintance I out of . my I
I I I
sight.
ness in de- -struction ? I I
EASTER DAY. MORNING.

ANTHEMS TO BE USED INSTEAD OF THE VENITE.
P. Humphreys.
f F. CHRIST our passover is sacri- unto G6d through

I I Jesus I Christ our I
ficed • for I us : therefore I let us I keep Ldrd. Rom. vi. 9.

the I feast. 6 Christ is risen from the dead I I :
Not with the old leaven * nor and become the fu'st- -fruits of them
F. 2 I I
with the leaven of malice and that slept. I • I I
wickedness but with the unleavened 7 For since by man came : death I i :
bread of sin- -ceri- -ty and truth. by man came also the rfisur- -rection I I I I I
I Cor. V. 7. of the I dead.

3 Christ being raised from the d6ad p 8 For as in A'dam 1 I all I die : even
dieth • no more : death hath no more so in Christ/ shall all be
I I I made a- I -live.
do- -minion over him. I I Cor. XV. 20. I I
P 4 For in that he died * he died untofF. Glory be to the Father, and . to 1 I
sin once / but in that he liveth he

I the Son and to the Holy Ghost
: I I : I I I
liveth unto God. I

F. As it was in the beginning « is n6w,
I
5 Likewise reckon ye also yourselves and ever shall be : world without I I I
to be d6ad indeed unto sin but alive end. A- -men. I I : I I

— 1 :
1 —
128 EASTER DAY. MORNING {continued).
R. Cooke.
r==r^ ^=^ ^¥?

:^
i Dec.
=p^
:
Can.
'F~^ f"
Dec.
:«:
Can.
J-
1 — I-
iT 1
T
PSALM U.—Quare fremuerunt gentes?

f WHY
do the heathen so furiously Son * this day have I be- -gotten 1 I I I
rage to- -gether and why do the people thee.

1 :
im- -agine a vain thing ?

I 8 Desire of me » and I shall give
• I I
2 The kings of the earth stand up * thee the heathen for thine in- -heri- I 1
and the rulers take counsel to- -gether tance and the utmost parts of the earth I • I : : I
against the Lord and a- -gainst his A- for thy pos- -session. I I I I
nointed. 9 Thou shalt bruise them with a rod I
3 Let us br6ak their Ibonds a- -sunder of iron and break them in pieces like 1 I : I
and cast a- -way their cords from us. a potter's vessel. I 1 I i I
4 He that dwelleth in heaven shall 10 Be wise now therefore ye I I O I
laugh them to scorn the L6rd shall kings be learned, yh that are
• judges I : I : I I
have them in de- -rision. of the earth.I I i
5 Then shall he speak unto them in 11 Sen-e the Lord in fear and re- I I I :
his wrath 1 and vex them in his sore joice unto him with reverence.
: I I I I I
dis- -pleasure. 1 12 Kiss the Son lest he be angry, and

6 Yet have I set my King upon so ye perish from the right way if his I I : I I :
my holy hill of Sion.

I wrath be kindled, (yea but a little), *
I I
7 I will preach the law » whereof the blessed are all th6y that put their trust I I
Lord hath said unto me Thou art my in him. I I : I
^v?
Dec.
-_
r
— U, T|
Can.
^ Dr. RlMBAULT.
1
-U
1
II
J.
¥^ 1
gp
1
1
4^ 'G^
^H ''
=^ -1
="
PSALM UWll.—Miserere mei, Deus.

mp me O God * be
BE 7 They have laid a net for my feet #
merciful unto
merciful unto me, for my soul trusteth and pressed down my soul they have 1
• I I :
in thee and under the shadow of thy digged a pit before me ^ and are fallen
I :
wings shall be my refuge * until this Into the midst of it them- -selves. I I I I
tyranny be over- -past. • 8 My heart is fixed O God my

I 1 I
2 I will call unto the I most high I heart is I fixed : I' will I sing and I give I
God even unto : the God that shall per- praise.

form the cause which I have in hand. mf 9 Awake up my glory * awake lute I 1 I I
3 He shall send from heaven-: and and harp I myself will a- -wakeI I I : I I
save me from the reproof of him that right early. I I
would eat me up. I 10 I will give thanks unto thee, O I
4 God shall send forth his mercy Lord a- -mong the people and I I
. I I :
and truth my soul is a- 1- mong lions. will sing unto

I thee a-
: -mong the I I I 1 I
5 And I lie even among the children nations.

of men that are set on fire whose 11 For the greatness of thy mercy, I I :
teeth are spears and arrows * and their reacheth unto the heavens and thy I I • I : I
tongue a sharp sword. truth unto the clouds.

I I I . I
6 Set up thyself, O G6d a- -bove 12 Set up thyself, O G6d a- -bove I I
the heavens and thy glory a- -bove

I the heavens and thy gl6ry a- -bove
: I I I : I I
all the I earth. all the I earth.

— : U
EASTER DAY. MORNING (continued). 129
-f
(^7-^^
— ,
1
--J
\
--J
U
-^© —G>
. —
'-J ^ 1 .
p.
1
-tir'
Humphreys.
gj
h \ CJ
n
o r r a a i
r p- p^
""
^=^^^-^ ! 1
•ri'' ]" «
PSALM CXI.- Confitebor tibi.
mf I WILL give thanks unto the L6rd 6 He hath shewed his people the
with my whole I I heart secretly among power of his works that he may give
: I I :
the faithful, and I in the congre- -ga- them the heritage of the heathen.
I I I I I
tion.
7 The works of his hands are v6rity !
2 The works of the Lord are great

I and judgement I I : all 1 his com- I -mand-
sought out of all them 1 that have pleasure* ments • are true. I 1
there- -in.
I
8 They stand fast for I ever . and I
3 His work is worthy to be praised, ever : and are I done in I truth and I
and had in honour and his righteous-

I I : I equity.
ness en- -dureth for ever.
9 He sent redemption
•
I
unto his I
I
• I
4 The merciful and gracious Lord people he hath commanded his covenant :
hath so done his marvellous works for ever * holy and reverend is his
I I : I I I
that they ought to be had in re- Name. I I I
membrance. lo The
fear of the L6rd is the be- I
5 He hath given mSat unto I them ginning of wisdom a good under- • I :
that I fear him he shall ever be : I mind- standing have all they that do thereafter #
ful I of his I covenant. the praise of it endureth • for ever. I I I
EASTER DAY. EVENING.
J. Battishill.
PSALM CXlll.—Laudate, pueri.
f F. PRAISE the Lord ye I I servants : O that hath his dwelling so high and I • I :
praise the Name of the I I I Lord. yet humbleth himself to behold the things
that are in heaven and earth ?
F. 2 Blessed be the Name
I
of the I I
I I
Lord from this time forth for ever-

: I i I 6 He
taketh up the simple out • of I
more. the I dust and lifteth the poor out • of

: I I
The praisedL6rd's Name is the I mire;

3 I I :
from the rising up of the sun, unto the 7 That he may s6t him with the I
I
going down of the same.

I
princes even with the princes of his
I I
: I I I
4 The Lord is high a- -bove all people. I I
heathen and his glory a- -bove the

:
8 He maketh the barren woman to
I • I I
I
heavens. keep house and to b6 a joyful I : I I
5 Who is like unto the Lord our God * mother • of I children.

r ; —
130 EASTER DAY. EVENING (continued).
Tonus Peregrinus.
$ ^^^^
f^
Dec.
A J.
^
Can.
e^ Bizszi
1 —^=t
PSALM CXIV.- -In exitu Israel.
w/FWHEN Israel came I out of I Egypt thou fleddest and thou J6rdan, that
: I : I
and the house of Jacob fr6m a- I-mong thou wast driven back ? 1 I
the strange people,

I I 6 Ye mountains, that ye I skipped •
F. 2 Judah was his sanctuary : and I I I like I rams : and ye little I hills Uke I
Israel his do- -minion. I I young 1 sheep ?

3 The s6a saw that, and fled J6r- I I : I
7 Tremble thou earth, at the pre-
dan was driven back. I I sence of the Lord at the presence of
I I : I
4 The m6untains skipped • like I I the God of Jacob

I I
rams and the little hills like young

: I I I 8 Who turned the hard rock into a I
sheep. standing water and the flint-stone I : I
5 What aileth thee, O thou sea that I into a springing well.

. I I
Verses i <o 14. R. GOODSON. Verse 15 to end. Dr. T. A. Walmisley.
Y^*=^^ J| 1
ii^^r^'^'i -^ 1
Dec.
F^
[^ '^ '; r S '
— ^^-"
PSALM CXVIIL— Confitemini Domino.
/ O GIVE thanks unto the Lord, for I 12 They came about me like bees »
he gracious
is because his
I mercy : I
• and are extinct even as the fire a- I -mong
I 1 the I for in the Name of the
thorns : I
2 Let Israel now confess that he is I I Lord I will de- -stroy them. I i
gracious and that his mercy • en- : I I 13 Thou hast thrust sore at me, that I
dureth for ever. • I I might I fall : but the I Lord I was my I
3 Let the house of Aaron now con- I I help.

fess that his mercy en-
: -dureth for I • I • I 14 The Lord is my strength I and my I
ever. song : and is be- I -come I my sal- I
4 Yea, let them now that fear the I vation.

Lord con- I -fess and health is in the
: that his mercy • en-
I I
15 The voice ofjoy
dureth • dwellings
for ever. of the
I righteous the right I I :
mf 5 I the Lord in
called upon
hand of the L6rd bringeth mighty I I I I
trouble and the Lord heard me at

: things to pass. I I I I
large. 16 The right hand of the L6rd hath I

•
6 The L6rd is on my side I will the pre- -eminence the right hand of I 1 : I :
not fear what man . doeth unto me. the Lord bringeth mighty things to
I I I I I I
7 The Lord taketh my part with pass. I
them that help me therefore shall I see 17 I shall not

I die but live ; and : I I
my de- -sire up- -on mine enemies.

I declare the works of the Lord. I I I I I
8 It is better to trust in the Lord : 18 The Lord hath chastened and cor- I I I
than to put any confi- -dence in man. rected me : but he hath not given me I I I I I
9 It is better to trust in the Lord over unto death. I I :

I I
than to put any confi- -dence in princes. 19 Open me the gates of righteous-
I 1 I I I
10 All nations compassed me round ness that I may go into them « and give I : 1
a- I-bout but in the Name of the Lord thanks unto • the Lord.
: I I I
will I de-I -stroy them. 20 This is the gate

I of the Lord : I I
11 They kept me in on every side » the righteous shall enter into it. I I I
they kept me in I say on every side : 21 I will thank thee for thou hast I I I I
but in the Name of the Lord will 1 de- heard me and art be- -come my sal- I 1 I : I I
strov them. vation.

— ! ; ;
EASTER DAY. EVENING {continued). 131
22 The same st6ne which the I you good luck » ye that are of the I
builders re- -fused is become the I : I house of the Lord. I I
head-stone in the corner. 1 I

27 God is the L6rdwho hath shewed- I
23 This is the Lord's doing and it I I : us light bind the sacrifice with cords
I : *
is marvellous in our eyes.
I I I yea, even unto the horns of the I I I
24 This is the day which the Lord I altar.

hath I made : we will rejoice I and be I 28 Thou art my G6d, and I will I I
glad in it. 1 thank thee : thou art my God, and I I I

25 Help me now O Lord O Lord I I : I will I praise thee.
send us now pros- -perity. I I
29 O give thanks unto the L6rd, for I
26 Blessed be he that cometh in the he is I gracious Snd his mercy • en- : I I
Name of the Lord ; we have wished I I dureth • for I ever.
ASCENSION DAY. MORNING.

From ToMLiNSON
PSALM VIII. Doniine, Dontinus nosier.

/ O our Governour * how excel LORD 5 Thou madest him 16wer than the I I
lent is thy Name inlall thelworld thou that : angels to cr6wn him with glory and
: I I • I
hast set thy glory a-l-bove the heavens. I I worship.

2 Out of the mouth of very babes and 6 Thou iliakest him to have dominion
sucklings hast thou ordained strength * of the works of thy hands and thou 1 I :
because of thine enemies that thou I I : hast put all things in sub- -jection I I
mightest still the enemy and the I I • under his • I feet

a- -venger.
1 sheep and oxeu yea and 7 A'll I I :
3 For I will consider thy heavens * the beasts of the field 1 I I
even the w6rks of thy fingers the 8 The fowls of the air, and the fishes I I : I
moon and the stars which thou hast of the sea and whatsoever walketh I I I :
or- -dained. I
through the paths of the seas. I I I
4 What is man, that thou art mind- 9 O' Lord our Governour : how ! I I
ful of him and the son of man that excellent Is thy

• I Name in all the : I I I I
thou 1 visitest I him ? world

Rev. W. Tucker.
Domine, quis habitabit ? PSALM XV.

w/LORD, who 4 He that setteth not by himself ^t shall dw611 in thy
tabernacle Ibut is 16wly in his own eyes and mak- : or who shall rSst up- -on I I I :
thy holy hill ? I

eth much of them that fear the Lord.
I I I I
2 Even he that leadeth an uncor- 5 He that sweareth unto his neigh- I
rupt life and doeth the thing which is bour * and disap- -pointeth him not
I : I . I :
right * and speaketh the truth from his th6ugh it were to his own hindrance. I I I I • I I
heart. 6 He that hath not given his money

3 He that hath used no deceit in his up- -on usury : nor taken re- -ward I I I
tongue » nor done evil to his neigh- a- -gainst the innocent. I I I I
bour and hath not slandered • his

: 7 Wh6so doeth these
I
things : I I I • I
neighbour. shall nev- -er fall. I I I

J , — 1 1 :
132 ASCENSION DAY. MORNING (continued).
Dr. R. Woodward.
^^*^=p=4rp^n I
,
.
n ——^-\-^-^
1
"S' j
— ;
\
—
—
Can. , Can. 1
U —— 1
-^
1
J
li
J J
i
1^-^
^
r^
ji
— 11
^-'^.
'
^
"
,. J d
'
^J- J
I'^p "
PSALM XXI. Dontine, in virtute tua.

m/ THE
King shall rejoice in thy 8 All thine Snemies shall I
I feel thy I
strength O Lord exceeding glad shall hand thy right hand shall
I : : I find out I
he be of thy sal- -vation.

i them that hate thee.
I I I
2 Thou
hast given him his heart's 9 Thou shalt make them like a fiery I
de- I and hast not denied him the oven in time

-sire : of thy wrath the Lord I i :
re- -quest of his lips.

I shall destroy them in his displeasure *
I I
3 For thou shalt prevent him wfth and the fire shall con- -sume I I 1
the blessings of goodness

I and shalt them. • I :
set a crown of pure gold up-l-on his head. 10 Their fruit shalt thou root out of
1 I
I •
4 He asked life of thee * and thou the earth and their seed from a- -mong I : I
gavest him a long life even for ever the children* of men.
I I : I I I I
and ever. I 11 For they intended mischief I •
5 His honour is great in thy sal- -va- a- -gainst thee and imagined such a I 1 I :
tion glory and great :w6rship shalt device as they are not able to per- I I I I
thou -on him. lay up- I form.

6 For thou shalt give him 6ver- I 12 Therefore shalt thou put them to 1 I
lasting fe- -licity and make him glad

. I : flight and the strings of thy bow shalt
:
with the joy of thy countenance. I I I thou make ready a- -gainst the face of I I I
7 And why » because the King putteth them.

his trfist in the Lord and in the mercy
of the Most Highest he shall not mis-
I I : ^
own
13 Be thou exalted, Lord
we
in thine I
I I i strength so will
I : I sing and I
carry. praise thy power. I
ASCENSION DAY. EVENING.

J. Barnby.
PSALM XXIV.- Domini est terra.

/jp. THE
earth is the Lord's * and dll 6 This is the generation of them I
that therein is the compass of the

I I : that seek him even of them that J seek
I :
vv6rld, and they that dwell there- -in. I I 1 thy I face O I Jacob.
F. 2 For he hath founded it up-l-on the I up your heads O ye gates »
7 Lift
seas and prepared it up-l-on the floods.
: I I and be ye lift up ye ever- -lasting doors I 1 :
3 Who shall ascend into the hill of I and the King of glory shall come in. I I I
the Lord or who shall rise up in his

I : I I 8 Wh6 is the King of glory it is I I :
holy place ? I the Lord strong and mighty * even the I
4 Even he that hath clean hands Lord mighty in battle.

I • I
and a pure heart and that hath not

I I : 9 Lift up your heads O ye gates ¥:
lift up his mind unto vanity * nor sworn I and be ye lift up ye 6ver- -lasting doors 1 I
to de- -ceive his neighbour.I I and the King of glory shall come in. I I I
5 He shall receive the blessing I 10 Who is the King of glory even I I :
from the Lord and righteousness from I : the Lord of hosts he is the King of i • 1 I
the God of his sal- -vation.

I I I glory.
—
O
ASCENSION DAY. EVENING (continued). 133
Dr. R. Woodward.
PSALM XLVII.— mnes gentes, plaudite.

fF. O CLAP your hands together I all 6 O
sing praises, sing praises unto • I
ye I people O sing unto God with : I the I our 1 O sing praises sing praises
God : I I
voice of melody. I unto our King. • I
F. 2 For the Lord is hfgh and to be I I

7 For God is the King of all the I I
feared he is the great King up- -on

: I I earth sing ye praises with
: under- I • I I
all the earth. 1 standing.

3 He shall subdue the people under I I 8 God r€igneth over • the hea- I I
us and the nations under our feet.

: I I • I then God sitteth up- -on his holy
: I I I
4 He shall choose out an heritage I I seat.

for us even the worship of Jacob
: I I
l2rL 9 The princes of the people * are
whom he loved. I joined unto the p6ople of the God of I I
5 God gone up with a

is I merry I Abraham for God which is very high :
noise : and the L6rd with the I sound 1 exalted ¥: doth defend the 6arth as it I
of the I trump. were with a shield. I 1
W. Russell.
PSALM CVIIL Paratum cor meutn.

mf O GOD my heart is my heart Sichem » and mete
ready, I 1 out the I valley • of I
is I ready : I will sing and give praise Succoth.

with the best I member I that I I have. 8 Gilead is mine, and Ma- I -nasses •
2 Awake, thou lute and

I harp I : I is I mine : Ephraim also Is the I strength I
myself will a- I I -wake right early. 1 of my I head.

3 I will give thanks unto thee O y".l 9 Judah is my law-giver, •» M5ab I is
Lord, a- -mong the people : I will sing I I my wash-pot

I over Edom will : I cast
praises unto I thee a- I -mong the I out my shoe * upon Phi- -listia I I will I I
nations. triumph.
4 For thy mercy is greater than the I I 10 Who will lead me Into the 1 strong i
heavens and thy truth reacheth unto : I I

• city : and who will I bring me I into I
the I clouds. Edom ?

5 Set up thyself O G6d, a- I -bove 11 Hast not thou forsSken us O I I
the I heavens and thy gl6ry a- : I -bove I God : and wilt not thou, O G6d, go I
allthe earth. I forth with our hosts ? I I
6 That thy bel6ved may be de- 12 O hSlp us a- -gainst the I I I I enemy :
livered let thy right hand save them, for vain is the help of man.
: I I I I
and I hear thou me. 1 13 Through G6d we shall do great I I
7 God hath spoken I in his I holi- acts : and it is h6 that shall tread down I I
ness : I will rejoice therefore and divide our 1 enemies.

1 U 1
134 WHIT SUNDAY. MORNING.

Dr. COOKB.
1
.
F#=
'
£>
1 1
1 1 1
1
1 I
J-
-^ —S2— J
—
1
-s>- 1
-ji
*w -»
'^ ^ F^=ll
-i i
PSALM XLVIII.— Magnus Dominus.

/ GREAT the Lord, and highly is to I city of our God : G6d up- -holdeth . the I
I i 1
be praised
I in the city of our God »
: same for ever. I
6ven up- -on his holy hill.

I I I 8 We
wait for thy lo\'ing- -kindness . I
2 The hill ofSion is a fair place » and the O God : in the \ midst of thy temple.
I I I
j6y of the whole earth upon the north-side

I I : 9 O
God according to thy Name « so is
lieth the city of the great King* God is well thy praise unto the world's end : thy I I
known in her palaces as a sure refuge. 1 I I right I hand

of righteousness. is I full I
3 For lo, the kings of the earth I ! : 10 Let the mount Sion rejoice « and the
are gathered and gone by to- -gether. I I I daughter of Judah • be glad : b6- -cause I I 1
4 They marvelled to see such things I 1 : of thy judgements.

I I
they were astSnished and sudden • ly 1 I 11 Walk about Sion, and g6 round a- I
cast down. I bout her and tell the towers there- -of. : I I 1
5 Fear came there upon them and I I 12 Mark well her bulwarks, set up her I i
sorrow as upon a woman in her travail.

: I I 1 houses : that ye may tell them that I I
6 Thou shalt break the ships of the come after.

—
I I I
sea through
: the east- -wind. I I I
13 For this God is our God for I ever •
7 Like as we have heard » so have we and ever I : he shall be our I guide I unto I
seen in the city of the Lord of hosts « in the death
^^ ft^rT.r
I I
Versa
r
i to 23.
^^f^
Dec.
-w^
Can.
J-
T-i^T-i^
Dr. W. Crotch.
^rr-^ ^d.^^:^
^-r
Vene 24 to end. R. Cooke.
PSALM LXVIII — Exurgat Deus.

/ LET God his Name magnify him that
arise, and let his €ne-
imto I I . I :
mies be I scattered : let them also that

rideth upon the heavens as it were up>on I
\
hate him 1 an horse » praise him in his Name JA'H

flee be- -fore him. I I
2 Like as the smoke vanisheth, » so and re- -joice be- -fore him. I I
shalt thou drive them a- -way and 5 He is a Father of the fatherless »

I I :
like as wax melteth at the fire » so let the and defendeth the cause of the I I
ungodly perish at the presence • of widows even God in his holy habit- -ation.
I I I : I I 1
God. 6 He is the God that maketh men to

3 the righteous be glad and be of one mind in an house « and bringeth
But let
re- -joice be . fore God 16t them also • the prisoners
1 out of cap- -tivity but
I : I I • J :
be merry • and joyful.

I letteth the runagates con- -tinue
1 in I I I
4 O sing onto God, and sing priises scarceness. I I

; ; »
WHIT SUNDAY. MORNING {continued). 135
7 O God, when thou wentest forth

22 The Lord hath said « I will bring
be- I -fore people when thou
people again as I did from Basan :
the I : I my I I
wentest through the wilderness, 1 mine own will I bring again « as I did I
S The earth shook, and the heavens sometime fr^m the deep of the I i I
dropped at the presence of God even sea. I • I :
as Sinai also was moved at the presence

of God, who is the God of Israel.
23 That thy foot may be dipped in
the bl6od of thine enemiesI and that I
I
^ I I :
9 Thou, O God, sent est a gracious the tongue of thy dogs may be red I I
rain upon thine in- -heritance and re- through the same. I I : I
freshedst it when it was wear)'. 24 It is well seen O God how thou

I I I I I
ID Thy congregation shall dwell goest how thou, my God and King 1 : I
there- -in for thou, O God, hast of thy goest in the sanctuary.
i : I I
goodness pre- -pared for the poor. 25 The singers go before « the min-
I 1 I
11 The Lord gave the word grSat strels follow after : in the midst are I 1 : 1 I
was the company of the preachers. I the damsels plajing with the tim- I I I I I
12 Kings with their armies did flee brels.

and were dis- -comfited and they of
I 26 Give thanks O Israel, unto God 1 :
the household di- -xided • the spoil. the L6rd in the congre- -gations : fr6m
I • I I I I
13 Though ye have hen among the the ground of the heart I I I
pots » yet shall ye be as the wings of a 27 There is Uttle Benjamin their ruler I I
dove that is covered with silver wings

: and the princes of Judah their coun- I I • I
and her feathers like gold. I sel the princes of Zabulon and the • I : I I
14 When the Almighty scattered longs princes • of NepthalL I i
for their sake th6n were they as white 28 Thv God hath sent forth strength
I : I I
as snow in Salmon.
I for thee': stabUsh the thing, O G6d that
I i I
15 As the hill of Basan, s6 is God's thou hast wrought in us, I I I I
hill even an high hill as the

: hill of 29 For thy temple's sake at Je- I I I I I
Basan. rusalem so shall kings bring presents : I I
16 Why hop ye so ye high hills « this unto thee. 1
is God's hill, in the which it pl^seth 30 When the company of the spear- 1
him to dwell 3'ea the L6rd will a- -bide men, and multitude of the mighty « are
1 : 1
in it for ever.
I scattered abroad among the beasts of the
I
17 The chariots of God are twenty people « so that the)- hfimbly bring pieces I
•
thousand « even thousands of angels of silver and when he hath scattered 1 • I : 1 :
and the Lord is among them « as in the the people that de- -hght in war I I I I
holy place of Sinai. I 31 Then shall the princes c6me out1 I
18 Thou art gone up on high » thou of Egypt the Morians' land shall soon I :
hast led capti\aty captive, and received stretch out her hands unto God. I I I I
gifts for men yea, even for thine ff 32 Sing unto God, O ye kingdoms
I : I
enemies » that the L6rd God might of the earth : O' sing praises unto • I I I I I
dwell a- -among them. the Lord

I I
19 Praised be the Lord dailj' even 33 Who sitteth in the heavens over I 1 :
the God who helpeth us, and poureth all from the be- -ginning lo, he doth I • 1 :
his bene- -fits up- -on us.

I send out his voice « y£a and that a
I I I I
20 He is our God » even the G6d of mighty voice. I
whom Cometh sal- -vation God is I 34 Ascribe ye the power to G6d • 1 : I
the L6rd by whom we es- -cape over Israel his w6rship and strength I • I I I : I
death. is in the clouds. I I
21 God shall wound the head of his 35 O God, wonderful art th6n in thy I I 1
enemies and the hair^' scalp of such a holy places even the God of Israel »
: I :
one as g6eth on still in his wicked- he wiU give strength and power unto his i I 1
ness. people, blessed be God. I I 1

— ; ;
136 WHIT SUNDAY. EVENING.

Verses i to 13. Henry Smart
^^
A.A
m :S:
r4 ^
r
J-
I I
i
F^rsw 14 <o 23. Right Rev. Bishop Turton. Verses 24 fo 26. Henry Smart.
PSALM CIV. Benedic, anima mea.
fF. PRAISE the L6rd O my soul O I I : 12 Beside them shall the fowls of the
Lord my God, thou art become exceed- air have their habit- -ation and sing I I : I
ing glorious * thou art cl6thed with I a- I -mong the branches. I
majes- -ty and honour. I I 13 He watereth the hills from a- I I
F. 2 Thou
deckest thyself with light as bove : the earth is filled with the fruit I I
it were with a garment and spreadest

I I : of thy works.
I
6ut the heavens like a curtain. I I I

14 He bringeth forth grass for the I I
3 Who layeth the beams of his cham- cattle :and green herb for the service I I •
bers in theI waters and maketh the I : of I men

clouds his chariot « and walketh upon 15 That he may bring food out of
the wings of the wind.
I I I the earth » and wine that maketh
4 He maketh his angels spirits I I : glad the heart of man and oil to I I :
and his minis- -ters a flaming fire, I I I make him a cheerful countenance *
5 He laid the foundations of the I I and brSad to strengthen man's I I I
earth that it never should

: move at I I heart.
any I time. 16 The trees of the Lord also are I
6 Thou
coveredst it with the deep, full of sap even the cedars of Liban-
I : !
like as with a garment : the waters

I I I us which I he hath 1 planted
stand in the hills. 1 I Wherein the birds make their
17 I I
7 At thy re- -buke they flee at I I : nests and the fir-trees are a dwelling
: I I
the v6ice of thy thunder they are a- -fraid. I

• I 1 for the stork. I
8 They go up as high as the hills ^ 18 The high hills are a refuge for the I
and down to the valleys be- -neath I • I : wild goats and so are the stony rocks
I : I I
even unto the place which thou • hast I for the conies. I
ap- -pointed for them.

I I
19 He appointed the m6on for cer- I
9 Thou hast set them their b6unds tain seasons and the sun
I knoweth • : I
which they shall not pass neither I I : his going down.

I I
turn a- -gain to cover the earth. I I I 20 Thou makest darkness * that it I
ID He sendeth the springs into • the I i may be night wherein all the blasts I : I
rivers which run a- : -mong the hills. I I I of the forest do move. I • I
II All beasts of the field drink I 21 The lions roaring after their I • I
there- -of and the wild asses quench

I : I I prey d6 seek their
: meat from I I I
their i thirst. God.

; .
WHIT SUNDAY. EVENING {continued). 137
22 The sun
ariseth * and they get are I troubled : when thou takest away
them to- -gether
a- and lay I -way I : their breath they die * and are turned
them down in their dens.
I I I a- -gain
I to their dust. I I
23 Man goeth forth to his w6rk, and I w/30 When thou lettest thy breath go
to his labour un- -til the even- -ing.
I : I I I forth they shall be made and thou I I :
j^ 24 Lord, how manifoldO are thy I I shalt renew the face of the earth. I 1 I
works in wisdom hast thou made them

: /31 The glorious Majesty of the Lord
all » the Sarth is full of thy riches. 1 I I shall en- -dure for ever the L6rd shall 1 1 :
25 So is the great and wide sea I I re- -joice

I in his works. I I
also wherein are thmgs creeping innu-

: 32 The earth shall tremble at the i
merable * both small and great beasts. I I I look of him if he do but tSuch the1 : I
/ 26 There go the ships » and there is I hills they shall smoke.

I 1
that Le- -viathan whom thou hast I :

33 I will sing unto the L6rd as long I
made take his pastime there- -in.

to I I • I as I live I will praise my G6d while
• I : I
27 These wait all up on thee that I • I : I I have my being. I
thou mayest give them meat in due I I I

34 And s6 shall my words please I I
season. him my j6y shall be in the Lord.

: I I I
28 When thou givest it th6m they I

35 As for sinners, they shall be con-
gather it and when thou openest thy sumed out of the earth ^ and the ungodly
I :
hand they are filled with gqod.

I shall come -to an end praise thou I
• I I I :
mp 29 When thou hidest thy face they the Lord, O my soul, praise the Lord. I I I — I
R. Cooke.
^g- ^ d -^^^f^H4^
r v^ frr p '^
J
Can.
%AA Can.
^ J-
J^
^,*t^
PSALM CXLV.—Exaltabo te, Deiis.
I
(^ gy
I
f^^
m/I WILL magnify thee O God my 12 That thy power, thy I I glory, and
King and I will praise thy Name for
: mightiness of thy kingdom I I I I : might be I
ever and ever.• I known I unto I men.

2 Every day will I give thanks I 13 Thy kingdom! is an 6ver- -lasting I I
unto thee and praise thy Name for

1 : I I kingdom and thy dominion en- -dureth : 1 •
ever and ever. • I through- I -onfall I ages.

3 Great is the Lord, and marvellous ^ 14 The Lord upholdeth all I such as I
w6rthy to be praised there fs noI I : I fall and : lifteth up all I those I that are I

I I down.
4 One
generation shall praise thy 15 The eyes of all wait upon thee I
works unto an- -other and de-

I O Lord and thou givest them their • I : I I : I
clare thy power. I meat in due season. I I I
5 As for me, I will be talking of 16 Thou 6penest thine hand and I I I :
thy worship thy glory, thy praise and

I f illest all things living with plente- : I I 1 I . I
wondrous works ousness. I

;
6 So that men 17 The Lord is righteous in all his shall speak of the I I
might of thy marvellous acts and I ways and holy in all his works. I I : : I • I I
will also tell of thy greatness. I 18 The Lord is nigh unto all thSm I I
7 The memorial of thine abundant that call up- -on him yea, all such as I I : I
kfndness shall be shewed and men call up- -on him faithfully.
I I : I I

I
19 He will fulfil the desfre of them
I i I
8 The L6rd is gracious and mer- that fear him he also will hear their 1 • I I : I
ciful long-suffering,
: and of great cry and will help them. I I ! I I
9 The Lord is loving unto every that love him but scattereth a- -broad I I I : i I
man and his mSrcy is over all his works. kU the un- -godly.
: I I I
. I
10 All thy works praise thee O p'Lrt. 21 My mouth shall speak the praise 1 I I
Lord : and thy saints give thanks unto of the Lord and let all flesh give thanks I I I I :
thee. unto his h61y Name for ever . and I I I
11 They shew the glory of thy ever. I I
kingdom : and talk of thy power I I I

— ;
138 QUEEN'S ACCESSION.
HYMN TO BE USED INSTEAD OF THE VENITE.

Dr. E. G. MoHK.
^m^^ Dec.
r Can.
r.
J Â
f'T r
S ^m
f F.O \ LORD our
before thee for I Govemour : how 8 Let her dwell I i
excellent Is thy I Name in

prepare thy loving mercy and 1 all the I world ! ever : O
Psalm viii. i. faithfulness that they may pre- -serve I ! I
F. 2 Lord, what is man ^ that thou hast her. Psalm Ixi. 7.

such respSct unto him or the son of 9 In her time let the
I righteous I : I i
man * that thou so re- -gardest him ? flourish and let peace I be in all I I : I I
Psalm cxliv. 3. our borders. Psalms Ixxii. 7 and I
3 The merciful and

gracious Lord cxlvii. 14.
hath so d6ne his marvellous works ID As for her enemies ik clothe them
I I : I
that they 6ught to be had in re- -mem- with shame but upon herself let her I I 1 I : 1 /
brance. Psalm cxi. 4. crown flourish. Psalm cxxxii. 19. I
4 O that men would therefore praise /ii Blessed be the Lord God ¥: even
the L6rd for his goodness : and declare the God of Israel : which only doeth
1 1 I I I I
the wonders that he doeth for the wondrous things. Psalm Ixxii. 18. I I I
children of men. Psalm cvii. 8.

• I12 And blessed be the Name of his
mf 5 Behold, O God our de- -fender Majes- -ty for ever and all the earth I I : I i :
and look up6n the face of thine A- shall be filled with his Majesty. Amen,
1 I I 1 1
nointed. Psalm Ixxxiv. 9 A- -men. Psalm Ixxii. 19. I
6 O hold thou up her goings in thy fF. Glory be to the Father, and • to the I I I I
paths that her : footsteps slip not. Son and to the Holy Ghost
I I I : I I I
Psalm xvii. 5. F. As it was in the beginning * is now,

7 Grant the Queen a long life and ever shall be world without I I : I I : 1
and make her glad with the joy of thy end. A- -men. I I I I I
countenance. Psalms Ixi. 6 and xxi. 6.
Dr. Aldrich.
PSALM XX. Exaudiat te Dominus.
mf THE Lord hear thee In the I day of I 6 Now know I that the Lord helpeth
trouble of the
: God ofthe Name I I hisAnointed * and wUl hear him fr6m
Jacob • de- -fend thee ; I his holy heaven even with the whole-
I I :
2 Send thee help from the sanc- I I some strength of his right hand.
I I I
tuary : and strengthen thee out of 1 • i I 7 Some put their trust in chariots
Sion ;
and some in horses but we will re-
I i :
3 Remember all thy offerings and I I : member the Name I of the I Lord our I
ac- -cept thy burnt sacrifice ;

I I I God.
4 Grant thee thy heart's de- -sire 8 They are brought down and I I : I I
and ful-. mind. I

fallen
-fil but w6 are risen and stand
I all thy I
: I • I I
5 We will rejoice in thy salvation * upright.

and triumph in the Name of the Lord 9 Save, Lord, and hear us O King I
I
our God the L6rd per- -form all thy of heaven when we
I :
call up- -on I
I : I I
I
pe- 1 -titions. thee.

——
QUEEN'vS ACCESSION {continued) 139
Dr. R. Woodward.
PSALM XXI. Domine, in virtute tua.
mf THK
King shall rej6ice in thy of the Most Highest he shall not mis- I I I I
strength O Lord exceeding glad shall carry.

I :
he be of thy sal- -vation.

I I 8 All thine Enemies shall feel thy
I . 1 I
2 Thou hast given him his heart's hand thy right hand shall find out I : I I
de- -sire and hast not denied him the them that hate thee.
1 : i
re-I -quest of his lips. I

9 Thou shalt make them like a fiery
I
3 For thou shalt prevent him vi'Ith oven in time of thy wrath the Lord I I :
the blessings . of goodness and shalt shall destroy them in his displeasure Ik
I I :
set a crdwn of pure gold up- -on his and the fire shall con- -sume them.
I I I I I 1
head. 10 Their fruit shalt thou r6ot out of I •
4 He asked life of thee ^ and thou the earth and their seed from a- -mong I : 1
gavest him a long life : even for ever Ithe children of men.I I I I • I
and ever. I 11 For they intended mischief, a- I I
5 His honour is great in thy sal- gainst thee and imagined such a device 1 I :
vation glory and great worship

: shalt as they are not able to per- -form. I I I I
thou lay up- -on him.

I 112 Therefore shalt thou put them to I I
6 For thou shalt give him ever- flight and the strings of thy bow shalt I :
lasting . fe- -licity and make him thou make ready a- -gainst the face of
I : 1 I I
glad with the joy of thy counten- them. 1 I I
ance. 13 Be thou exalted, L6rd in thine ^ I
7 And why n because the Kingputteth own strength s6 will we sing and I : I I
his trust in the Lord and in the mercy praise thy power.
I ! : I
V. NOVELLO.
PSALM CL Misericordiam et judicium.
mf MY s6ng shall be of mercy and 7 Whoso hath also a proud look and I • I !
judgement unto thee O Lord will 1 sing. high

: stomach I' will not suffer I I 1 1 : I I i
2 O let me have under- -standing him. I 1 :
!n the way of godli- -ness.

1 8 Mine eyes look upon such as are
I I
3 When wilt thou come unto me faithful in the land that they may I I : I I : I I
I will walk in my house with a perfect dwell with me. I I I I
heart. Q Whoso 16adeth a godly I life :
— shall
I
4 I will take no wicked thing in hand ^ hi I I be my servant. I
I hate the sins of un- -faithfulness I i : 10 There shall no deceitful person

there shall n6 such cleave unto me. I I I dwell I in my I house he that telleth lies, :
5 A froward heart shall de- -part I shall not tarry in my sight. I I I
from me I will not know a wicked

I : I I I Ill shall soon destroy all the ung6dly
person. that are in the land that I may root I I :
6 Whoso privily slander- -eth his out all wicked doers, from the city oi
—
i I I I
neighbour : him I will I I de- I -stroy. the I Lord.

; :
140 SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY.
Sir J.Goss.
h^b".hJ -i-ni-H Jp"^hÛiJ -î-ih.>i-'=^
'^" ' ' " ' r 1.'-

r '
Î—rr 1
1
- 11 1
r-^-^ 1 1 1 ^M<
PSALM CXXVIII.— Bâij omnes.
w/ BLESSED are all they that I fear 5 Lo, thus shall the I man be I blessed
the Lord and walk in his ways.
I that fear- -eth the Lord.
: I I I I I I
2 For thou shalt eat the labours of 6 The Lord from out of Sion shall I
I
thine hands O well is thee, and

I
so bless thee that thou shalt see Jeru-
: I
i :
happy shalt thou be. I

salem in prosperity all thy
I
life I I I
3 Thy wife shall be as the fruitful I I

long.
vine : upon the walls of thine house.
4 Thy children like the olive- dren's
I I I
^ 7 Yea, that thou shalt sge thy

children and peace up-
I chil-
-on
—
I I 1 : I i 1
branches : r6und a- -bout thy table. Israel. I I I
S. Wesley.
— i^
P i^
r. 1^ >
-^—:^
f
-g '-^
f^ w
J_^ A^ A.-J-
M ^ J- . J J - .
w^ T s>— —^^
^ 1 — f-
Or— PSALM LXVIL— DcKi msereahir.
mf GOD be merciful unto us and bless glad for thou shalt judge the folk right- I I :
us and shew us the light of his counten- eously * and govern the nations up-
: I • I
ance * and be merciful unto us on earth.I I I I
2 That thy way may be kn6wn up- F' 5 Let the people praise thee O I i
on I earth thy saving health a- -mong God let all the people praise thee.
: I I : I I I
all I nations. 6 Then shall the 6arth bring forth I
F. 3 Let the people praise thee O I I her increase and God, even our own
i :
God yea let all the people praise

: I I I God, shall give us his blessing. I I 1
thee. God shall bless us and all the

pî. 7 I I :
4 O let the nations rejoice I and be I ends of the I woild shall fear him. I I
1 r 5 r
VISITATION OF THE SICK. 141
J. Robinson.
1 — 1
—
PSALM LXXI. —In te, Domine, speravi.
mp IN thee O Lord, have I put my trust* 12 As for me, I will patiently a- I
let me never be put to con- -fusion but rid bide alway and will praise thee I 1 : I : I I
me and dehver me in thy righteousness * more and more. I
incline thine ear unto me and save / 13 My mouth shall daily speak of thy
I I I
me. righteousness and sal- -vation I I : for I I
2 Be thou my stronghold * where- know no I end there- -of. I
unto I may alway re- -sort thou hast I

14 I will go forth in the strength of • I :
promised to help me ^ for thou art my the Lord God and will make men- 1 I :
house of de- -fence and my castle. tion of thy righteousness only.

I I I I I I
3 Deliver me, O my God, out of the w/15 Thou, O God, hast taught me from
hand of the un- -godly out of the hand my youth up until now therefore will I
I 1 : I I :
of the un- -righteous and cruel man. tell of thy wondrous works.
I • I 1 1 I I
4 For thou, O Lord God art the 1 Forsake me not O God in mine old
thing that I long for
I thou art my age * when I am gray- -headed until
I : I I :
hope even from my youth.

I I have shewed thy strength unto this
I 1
5 JThrough thee have I been holden generation * and thy power to all them
up ever since I was born thou art he that are yet for to come. I I : 1 I I
that took me out of my mother's womb ^ 17 Thy righteousness O G6d is very I 1
my praise shall be always of high and great things are they that thou
I I • I :
thee. hast done * O God who is like unto I I • I
6 I am become as it were a monster thee? I
unto many but my sure trust is in Ithee.

I 18 O what great troubles and adver-
: I I
7 O let my mouth be filled with thy sities hast thou shewed me * and yet I
I
praise that I may sing of thy glory and didst thou tflrn and re- -fresh me yea,
: I 1 :
honour all the day long. 1 and broughtest me from the deep
I of I I
8 Cast me not away in the time of the earth a- -gain. 1 I I I
age forsake me not whSn my strength

: 19 Thou hast brought me to great 1 I I I
faileth me I honour and comforted me on every side. : I I I
9 For mine enemies speak against 20 Therefore will I praise thee and
me ^ and they that lay wait for my soul thy faithfulness O God * playing upon an
take their counsel to- -gether saying instru- -ment of musick unto thee will I I : I I :
God hath forsaken him * persecute him I sing upon the harp * O' thou Holy I I
and take him » for there is none to de- One of Israel. I I I
liver him. I 21 My Ups will be fain when I sing I
10 Go not far from me O God my unto thee and so will my soul whom I I : I : I
God haste thee to help me.

I thou hast de- -livered.
i I I 1
1 Let them be confounded and perish 22 My tongue also shall talk of thy
that are a- -gainst my soul let them righteousness
I all the day long for I : I I :
be covered with shame and dishonour they are confounded and brought unto
that seek to do me evil.
I shame that seek to do me evil.
I I 1 I I
; ' — — h ' — : :
;
142 BURIAL OF THE DEAD.

J. Barnby
PSALM XXXIX, —Dixi, custodiam.

p I SAID, to my 8 And now, L6rd what is my hope I will take h6ed i I 1 I
ways that I' of- -fend not in my tongue. truly my

: hope is even in thee. 1
I ! I I
• 1
2 I will keep my mouth as it were 9 Deliver me from all mine of- I I I
with a bridle while the un- -godl)'

I fences and make me not a re- -buke : 1 • : I I
isI in my sight. unto the foolish.

! • I
3 I held my tongue and spake no- 10 I became dumb, and opened not I I I
thing I kept silence, yea, even from good my mouth for it was thy doing.
: I : I I I
words ¥: but it was pain and grief to me. 11 I I I Take thy plague a- -way from I I
4' My heart was hot within me » and me I : am even consumed by the means I
while I was thus musing the

hand. fire of thy I I I heavy I
kindled : When thou with rebukes dost

and at the last I spake with 12 I I
my tongue I chasten man for sin * thou makest his

5 Lord, let me know mine end ¥: and beauty to consume away * like as it were
the number of my days that I may a moth fretting a garment every
I I : I • I :
be certified how long I have to live. man therefore is but vanity. I I I 1 I I
6 Behold, thou hast made my days 13 Hear my prayer O Lord * and with
as it w6re a span long and mine thine ears con- -sider my calling I I : I . I :
age is even as nothing in respect of thee * hold not thy peace at my tears. I I I
and verily, every man living is alto- 14 For I* am a stranger with thee I I I • I :
gether vanity. I and a sojourner, as all my fathers I I I
7 For man walketh in a vain shadow ^ were.

and disquieteth him- -self in vain he spare me a little ¥: that I may I I : ^150
heapeth up riches, and cannot tell who re- -cover my strength before I go I I • I :
shall gather them. I hence, and be no more seen. I I I !
J. Barnby.
>
=:^=f =^=^ [J J|f..| —<^ 1
'zi- -^
^ r:j M—^
I !
-1 rl
J J
'-^^ 1' 1 "--'r r 1 1
I Li_î"^^''r r 1 1
Domitu, refugium. PSALM XC.

p LORD
thou hast been our refuge 8 Thou hast set our mis- -deeds be- I I : I I
from one gener- -ation to an- -other. fore thee and our secret sins in the I I I : I
2 Before the mountains were brought light of thy countenance. I I
forth * or ever the 6arth and the world 9 For when thou art angry, all our I I
were made thou art God from ever- days are gone we bring our years to an
I : I :
lasting and world with- -out end. end » as it were a I tale that is I I I I I
3 Thou turnest man to de- -struc- told. I I
tion again thou sayest, Come a-

: -gain 10 The days of our age are threescore I
ye children • of men.
I years and ten » and though men be so I
4 For a thousand years in thy sight strong that they come to fourscore I I I
are but as yesterday seeing that is years

• yet is their strength then but
I : :
past as a watch in the night. labour and sorrow ^ so soon passeth it a-

I I I .
5 As soon as thou scatterest them *f way and we are gone. I I
they are 6ven as a sleep and fade 11 But who regardeth the p6wer of I I : I
away suddenly like the grass.

I thy wrath for even thereafter as a man I I I :
6 In the morning it is green and feareth so is thy dis- -pleasure. I I 1 I
groweth up but in the evening it is cut I12 So teach us to number our days
: I • I
down dried up and withered. I

that we may apply our hearts unto
I I I I I
7 For we consume away in thy dis- wisdom. I I
pleasure and are afraid at thy wrath- 13 Turn thee again, O Lfirdlatthellast
: I
tnl indig-
I -nation. and be gracious unto thy servants.
I I I • I
;
BURIAL OF THE DEAD {continued.) i4d

14 O satisfy
us with thy mercy and I 16 ShSw thy servants thy work : I •
that soon I so shall we rejoice and be : and their children thy glory. I I I
glad all the days of our life. I I I

^17 And the glorious Majesty of the
15 Comfort us again ^ now after the Lord our G6d be up- -on us prosper I I :
time that thou hast plagued us and I I : thou the work of our hands upon us i( O
for the years wherein we have suffered I I
• pr6sper thou our handy- -work.I I I
ad- -versity.
I
CHURCHING OF WOMEN.
Dr. Camidge.
PSALM CXVI.- Dilexi, quoniam.

w/ I AM I well I pleased : that the Lord speak * but I' was I sore I troubled : I
hath hfiard the my prayer said in my haste All I voice of I I I I men are I
2 That he hath inclined his ear liars. I
unto me therefore will I call upon him

I 11 What reward shall
: I give I unto •
as I long
as I live. 1 I the Lord I : for all the benefits that h6
3 The snares of death compassed me I hath done I I unto I me ?
round a- -bout and the pains of hell I : I 12 I will receive the cup I of sal- I
gat hold up- -on me.

I I vation : and call upon the I Name I of
4 I shall find trouble and heaviness ik the Lord.
I
and I will call upon the Name of the I 1 I will pay my vows now in the pre-
13
Lord O Lord, I beseech thee de- -liver
: I 1 sence of all his people right dear in I I :
my I soul. the sight of the L6rd is the death of I I
5 Gracious Is the I Lord and I right- his I saints.

eous : yea, our I God
merci- -ful. is I I
14 Behold, O Lord, h6w that I am I
•
6 The Lord -serveth • the pre- I I thy servant I am thy servant and the
I :
simpleI was : in misery land he helped me. I I son of thine handmaid ^ th6u hast broken • I
Turn again then unto thy rest O

7 I my bonds in sunder.
I I
my soul for the L6rd

I hath re- : I I 15 I will offer to thee the sacrifice of I
warded thee. I thanks- -giving and will call upon the

I : I
8 And why ? thou hast delivered my ! Name of the Lord. I I
soul from death mine eyes from tears

I : 1 16 I will pay my vows unto the Lord *
and my Ifeet from falling. I in the sight oft all his people in the I I :
9 I will walk be- -fore the Lord courts of the Lord's house » even in the
in the I land of the living. I I
I I :
midst of thee O Jerusalem Praise I I

—
10 I believed, and therefore will I the Lord. I
Sir J. Goss.
^^ ^ ^fei
7—^^=^
m ^-^-'s^
s ^^-
^
Or— PSALM CXXVIL Dominus.
iVJst
A.
^
^^
4==t:
w/ EXCEPT the L6rd I build the I 4 Lo, children and the frflit of the I I
house : their ISbour I is but I lost that I womb : are an heritage and gift that I
buUd it. Cometh of the Lord. I I
2 Except the Lord I keep the I city : 5 Like as the arrows in the hdnd of I
the watchman but in vain. I waketh I I the giant I even s6 are the young : I I I
3 It is but lost labour that ye haste children.

to rise up iparly » and so late take rest, 6 Happy is the man that hath his
and eat the bread of carefulness : qfliver full of them : they shall not be
I I I I
for so he giveth his be- -loved ashamed when they sp6ak with their I I I I
sleep. enemies in the gate. I I

—
1
144 COMMINATION
[ P n
H — ^- 1
—— f— (-,
Rev.
1 — W. Felton.
1-
iS;
r 1 r
^-h ^
Ôft
— ^ ^ J-
^
—^— 1^h—=F=J
J*'
o
PSALM LI. Miserere, mei Deus.
P HAVE mercy upon me

11 Cast me not away from thy O God * after I I
thy great goodness

I according to the presence
I and take not thy holy : : I I
multitude of thy mercies, do a- -way Spirit from me. I 1 I
mine of- I -fences.

12 O
give me the comfort of thy help I
2 Wash me throughly from my I I a- -gain

I and stablish me with thy : I i
wickedness : and cleanse me from my

I I I free Spirit. I
sin.
Then shall I teach thy ways untot
13 I
3 For r dc- 1 -knowledge • my I faults : the wicked and sinners shall be con-
I : I
and my I sin is I ever • be- I -fore me. verted. unto thee. I I
4 Against thee only have I sinned * 14 Deliver me from blood -guiltiness O

and done this evil in thy sight
I that God * thou that art the God of my
1 : I !
thou mightest be justified in thy saying health and tongue shall sing of : my I I
and I clear when I thou art judged. thy righteousness. I I
Behold I wks shapen in wicked-

5 15 Thou shalt open my lips O Lord 1 • I I I :
ness and in sin hath my mother con-

: and my mouth shall shew thy praise. I • I I I I
ceived me.
16 For thou desirest no sacrifice ^ else
I
6 But lo, thou requirest truth in the would I give it thee but thou de- I I i :
inward parts and shalt make me to lightest not in burnt- -offerings.

I : I I I
under- -stand wisdom secretly.

i
17 The sacrifice of God is a troubled

I I
I I
7 Thou shalt purge me with hyssop * spirit a broken and contrite heart, O :
and I shall be clean thou shalt wash God shalt thou not de- -spise.
I I : I I I
me ^ and 1 shall be whiter • than snow.

1 I I
18 O be favourable and gracious I
8 Thou shalt make me hear joy unto I.Sion of

build thou the 1
: walls I of
and I gladness : that the bones which Je- -rusalem. I
thou hast I broken I may re- I -joice.

Then shalt thou be pleased with
19
9 Turn thy face from my sins and I I :
the sacrifice of righteousness * with the
pfit out I my mis- -deeds.
all I I
bumt-6fferings and ob- -lations then I I :
lo Make me a clean heart O God I I : shall they offer young bullocks • up- -on I I
Snd re- 1
-new a right I spirit • with- -in me. 1
thine altar. I
/t
MUSIC
LIBRARY
M
2UB.55
C28
SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY

iJii;
. "Illll llllil
A 000 361 303 i

Cathedralpsalter00churiala PDF

Caricato da

Informazioni sul documento

Titolo originale

Copyright

Formati disponibili

Condividi questo documento

Condividi o incorpora il documento

Opzioni di condivisione

Hai trovato utile questo documento?

Questo contenuto è inappropriato?

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

Cathedralpsalter00churiala PDF

Caricato da

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

THE LIBRARY

THE PSALMS OF DAVID

CANTICLES AND PROPER PSALMS

POINTED FOR CHANTING

AND SET TO APPROPRIATE CHANTS.

LONDON & NEW YORK

(3) That the variations of subject or sentiment in each Psalm should be

$ In His hand are all the c5r ners | of earth

Sir John Goss.

As for our God I

*at ^^^ -=^

The Lord hath ch5st-en- ed and cor

snares of death c5m-pass-ed me I

Who turned the hard rock in

So let the ungodly p€- rish | at the | presence of I

9. An asterisk (*) is a direction to take breath. Other stops (, ;) must be

II. When a verse or half-verse commences with an accent, it is evident that

for the space indicated, e.g.

Te Deum laudamus xii

Benedicite, omnia opera xvi

Jubilate Deo xix

Cantate Domino xxii

Nunc dimittis xxiii

Deus misereatur xxiv

PROPER PSALMS FOR

Good Friday 122

Easter Day 127

Ascension Day ... 131

Whit Sunday 134

Solemnization of Matrimony 140

Visitation of the Sick 141

Burial of the Dead 142

Churching of Women 143

DAY II. Sii J. Goss. DAY IX.

DAY III. W. Russell. DAY X.

Dec. Can. Dfc. Can.

DAY IV. W. Lee. Dr. S. Elvey.

DAY VI. Dr. J. Ai COCK. J. Turle.

DAY VII. Dr. S. Elvey. DAY XIV. Dr. J. Alcock.

VENITE, EXULTEMUS DOMINO (continued). IX

Ca». Can. r -<s>-

DAY XVIII. Rev. W. Tucker. DAY XXriI. Dr. G. A. Macfarren.

VENITE, EXULTEMUS DOMINO.— PsaZw xcv.

strength of I our sal- I -vation. vocation ^ and as in the day of tempt- I

F. 2 Let us come before his presence ation in the wilderness ; I I

with thanks- -giving

selves glad in him with psalms.

a great King a- -bove all gods.1

the earth and the strength of the hills for they

is I his I also. ways;

the sheep of his hand.

DAY XXIV V. NOVELLO. DAY XXX. HiNDLE.

' '1 Lp_i_JU 1

DAY XXV. DAY

DAY XXVI. A. R. Reinagle. CHRISTMAS DAY. Dr. W. Crotch.

DAY XXVIII. Hooper. GOOD FRIDAY. Old Melodv.

VENITE, EXULTEMUS DOMINO (continued). XI

DAY 11. Dr. S. Arnold. DAY XIII. Dr. Cooks.

^^ Dec. Can. ^'1 w

DAY Rev. C. A. Wickes. DAY XX. Dr. E. Ayrton.

t Dec. c«». D«c.

D.\Y XXII. J. TURLE.

VENITE, EXULTEMUS DOMINO.—Pifl/m xcv.